THE UPPER LAKE, BIG COTTONWOOD CANYON.
John Stevens' Courtship.
A STORY OF THE
ECHO CANYON WAR.
By SUSA YOUNG GATES
Salt Lke City. Utah.
THE DESERET NEWS.
SUSA YOUNG GATES
THAT OTHER JOHN, TO DIAN HERSELF,
AND TO WALTER,
THE THREE FRIENDS WHO HAVE MADE "JOHN STEVENS" POSSIBLE,
THIS BOOK IS AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED
STORY of love, in the rugged setting of
pioneer days, is the theme of this book.
The characters of the story move among
the stirring incidents of the Echo Can-
yon War an affair absolutely unique in the his-
tory of the land. The scenes and events depict
faithfully the conditions that, according to the
historians Tullidge, Whitney and Bancroft pre-
vailed in and about the Territory of Utah during
the period of the "War." Much information has
also been gathered from Vol. II of the Contrib-
utor and from numerous pioneers who recall viv-
idly the intensity of feeling that characterized the
days of "Johnston's Army" and "the Move." The
characters of the story are, of course, mainly fic-
titious and have had an existence only in the
author's mind. John Stevens is a composite; his
outer appearance was faintly suggested by an ob-
scure character of pioneer days; many pioneers
knew and will recognize Aunt Clara ; Diantha was
modeled after a woman yet living in the prime of
Young people often think that romance and
thrilling episodes, for which youth hungers, are
not found within daily life; and frequently go to
perilous lengths in search for that which in fact is
right at home. An avowed purpose of this book
is to show that there is plenty of romance and
color in every-day life if the eye be not life-color-
blind. If, therefore, John Stevens, with his big,
generous heart can awaken the soul of one youth to
a higher courage, a more manly outlook upon the
splendidly hard discipline of pioneer Western life ;
if Diantha's suffering and sweet Ellen's sad death
help just one vacillating girl to a realization of the
dangers with which the path of love and youth are
always strewn, then indeed will the author be sat-
isfied. The last two chapters were written at the
solicitation of Diantha herself. She begged that
the "girls" might be made to see how sweet and
enthralling true, pure and sanctified married affec-
tion can be.
It is fitting that acknowledgment be here made
of the careful and helpful service rendered by the
many friends who have read, re-read, suggested,
corrected, approved, criticized and molded "John
Stevens" into a somewhat passable shape. To
these friends, grateful thanks.
The pioneer days were days of beauty and rich
emotions. That their memory should be perpetu-
ated is the author's chief justification for the writ-
ing of this book.
SUSA YOUNG GATES.
Salt Lake City, July 24, 1909.
I. The Picnic in the Wasatch 1
II. Diantha Forgets John 15
III. "Come and Kiss Yoo Papa" 36
IV. The Echo Down the Canyon 41
V. "The Army is Upon Us" 51
VI. Who Shall Fear Man? 59
VII. Van Arden Enters the Valley 70
VIII. The Winthrops Entertain 77
IX. John Opens His Mouth 95
X. In Echo Canyon 107
XI. "In the Valley or Hell" 123
XII. The Friend of Brigham Young 128
, XIII. Diantha Wears Charlie's Ring 139
XIV. "To Your Tents, O Israel!" 154
XV. I'm a Mormon Dyed in the Wool. . . . 161
XVI. The Peace Commissioners 172
XVII. Brother Dunbar Sings Zion 177
XVIII. The Army Enters the Valley 190
XIX. Tom Allen Dreams a Dream 198
XX. A Soldier in Distress 208
XXI. John Visits Ellen 222
XXII. If You Love Me, John 225
XXIII. Down by the Riverside 239
XXIV. Ellie's Second Warning 246
XXV. "Do You Care for John Stevens?". . . .250
XXVI. Col. Saxey Expostulates 255
XXVII. Christmas Eve, 1858 265
XXVIII. The Ball in the Social Hall 272
XXIX. Diantha's Sudden Awakening. . .277
XXX. Dian is True to Her Resolve 288
XXXI. John also Resolves 292
XXXII. "Sour Grapes" 300
XXXIII. Where is Ellen? 307
XXXIV. Is She at the Chase Mill? 314
XXXV. On to Provo 320
XXXVI. At Camp Floyd 328
XXXVII. Dead or Disgraced? 334
XXXVIII. Sego-Lilies 339
XXXIX. The Wooing O't 345
XL. John Builds a Home 361
XLI. Diantha Enters 365
XLII. Home, Sweet Home 370
John Stevens' Courtship.
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH
IANTHY, how are you going up the can-
yon? Are you going with me and your
"No, I think not, Rachel. I promised
to go with John Stevens. And the very next day
Henry Boyle asked me to go with him; wasn't
that a shame?"
"Wasn't what a shame? That Henry should
have the impudence to ask you to go with him?
I should think he'd find out after awhile that you
are not in love with him and never will be."
"I'm sure I can't tell how you know so much
about me and my affairs, Rachel. I haven't told
any one I am or I am not in love with Henry
Boyle. And I can't see how it is that you have
such a prejudice against Henry. I'm sure you
can't find any fault with him. He's a perfect gen-
tleman far more civilized and polite than a whole
town full of men like like well like many of
our Utah boys. And he's ambitious, too; wants to
make something of himself; which is more than
some of our boys do. Just see how he came here
2 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
from England two years ago ; left his home and all
his relatives, and in less than a year worked up till
he got the position of clerk in Livingston and Kin-
"Exactly ! And now he is a gentleman in very
deed, for he wears store clothes every day in the
week, and the finest worked ladies' buckskin
gloves on Sunday. What more does he require to
be a gentleman?"
"See here, Rachel, I want you to answer me one
question. Do you, or does my brother Appleton,
know anything wrong about Henry Boyle? Isn't
he a 'Mormon,' in good standing and repute?
Doesn't he pay his tithes and donations, and at-
tend his meetings regularly ? What more can you
"Oh, Dian,^ you wear me out completely. Stick
to your 'Enery, if you want to; but he'll never
amount to a row of pins. He's a real namby-pamby
man; and that is about all he is likely to be. I
should think you'd want a being witn some life
"Like John Stevens, perhaps. Well, I've never
seen any evidence of this wonderful life and spirit
you folks are always talking about, in John Stev-
ens. The only fiery thing about John, that I've
ever discovered, is his red beard."
With a half sarcastic smile, the girl dusted the
last speck of flour from her cotton apron, went to
the wash bench and calmly washed the flour and
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH 3
tiny bits of dough from her hands; then, drawing
a clean cloth over her wooden bread trough, she
set it on the kitchen table for the night.
Rachel Winthrop sighed as she watched these
proceedings and hushed her baby to sleep, in the
small, yet comfortable rush-bottomed rocker,
which was such a luxury in early Utah days. She
admired and loved her husband's youngest sister,
with all the strength of her affectionate soul ; and
she yearned with the tenderness of a mother
over that indifferent, self-centered, yet handsome
and sensible young person.
"I don't wonder that men admire you, Dianthy,"
she said, at last. "You're a fine looking girl."
"You mean I've pretty good taste in fixing my-
self up. People wouldn't admire me so much if
they saw me 'off parade' a few times. It's my
clothes and the way I put them on that wakens
admiration, Rachel. Just look at my nose !"
She stood a moment, with her arms akimbo, her
face tilted as she tried to squint with half-closed
eyes down at the offending organ.
"There's nothing the matter with your nose,
Dianthy, only it's got a patch of flour on the side
of it just now. But come, I must put baby to bed,
so we can finish up, or we'll never be ready to start
in the morning."
It was the evening of the 21st of July, 1857.
All Salt Lake was astir with preparations for the
famous outing to Big Cottonwood Canyon, where
4 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the Twenty-fourth Pioneer day was to be spent.
Candles sputtered and burned down, were snuffed
and finally replaced with new ones, as the women
of the young city worked hard yet happily the
night through, baking great banks of pies and
loaves upon loaves of tender, yellow cakes ; cook-
ing beef, lamb and chickens ; roasting young pigs
before the open fire, in the brick ovens, or in one
of the few step-stoves. Serviceberry preserves,
and plenty of thick amber-colored molasses were
stored in all the pails and jars obtainable. Such
creamy-brown loaves of yeast or "salt-rising"
bread; such pots of sweet, yellow butter; such
crisp doughnuts and delicate "dutch cheese,"
never before had been seen in such profusion dur-
ing the brief ten years' history of the Great Salt
As Rachel Winthrop laid the child in its cradle
and prepared to finish her ironing of print dresses
and blue chambrey sunbonnets, the young girl,
who had pulled down her sleeves and adjusted her
collar, went slowly out at the front door, as if
watching for someone. Then, turning back into
the sitting-room, she seated herself at the sma?l
melodeon in the corner, and began to play softly.
Her touch upon the tiny ivory keys was very sym-
pathetic and musical. Waltzes and schottisches
poured out in mellow harmony upon the heated
waves of the July evening. Then, as if filled to the
full with the spirit of music that she had invoked,
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH 5
she lifted up her voice in song. "Shells of the
Ocean" and "Rock Me to Sleep, Mother," be-
trayed a quality of tenderness in the soul that the
somewhat proud exterior did not warrant-
"Oh, Dian," called her sister-in-law, "why do
you sing such mournful songs? You give me the
"Do I?" asked the girl. "I wasn't thinking ; but
someway, I feel sad tonight, just as if something
were going to happen."
"Something is, Dian ; we are all invited by Pres-
ident Young to spend the Twenty-fourth in Big
Cottonwood Canyon. And there's lots to do be-
fore we go to bed."
"Just one song then, to cheer us up, Rachel, for
the evening's work" and the gay voice trilled out
the rollicking changes of "We All Wear Cloaks,"
and ended with the evening hymn, "Come, Come,
Ye Saints, No Toil Nor Labor Fear." Before
she had finished the first stanza of the hymn, her
brother, Bishop Winthrop, had added his musical
bass, and the sixteen year old Harvey was putting
in a fair tenor and playing the air as well on his
concertina. Rachel herself sang the alto. Then,
with a quiet reverence, the Bishop said, "Let us
The quiet of the night closed in with starry radi-
ance upon the little family, the children asleep,
while the women worked, conversing in subdued
voices. Few were the hours of sleep that memor-
JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
able night in Great Salt Lake City, for most of its
citizens, to the number of three thousand, had
been invited to spend the day at the headwaters of
the Big Cottonwood stream, in the little dell far
up in the tops of the countains. All the city was
astir to assist in the unusual festivity.
In the morning, the Winthrop household was
boiling and bubbling in the excitement and heat of
"Dian," said the distracted Rachel, "you go out
to the wagon and get the Bishop to put in all those
things that I have laid at the side of the appletree."
Out in the back yard could be heard the fre-
quent small explosions that preceded such scenes
in the Winthrop household.
"What's all this trash, Diantha? Does Rachel
think we are going to cross the plains again? She's
got enough stuff here to feed an army and to house
a regiment," this as the Bishop selected various
of the bundles and bales sent for the wagon's sup-
ply. "Who on earth but Rachel would ever think
of carting a heavy wooden tub, flat irons and pop-
corn up Big Cottonwood? Popcorn on a picnic!
And she's actually got a feather bed in this pile!
Humph!" and the snort of disgust ended only as
he tossed the bed back into the crotch of the
young apple tree.
"Now, Appleton, that bed must go, so just do be
good and let's not waste time this way. Here ; it
can go right on top of the boxes and we'll have it
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH 7
handy for the children to sit on," Dian worked as
she talked, for she knew how little value to attach
to the warmth of her brother on such occasions.
"Here, Harvey, pack that shovel into the crevice
there, will you?"
"Shovels on a picnic ! Does she think we are go-
ing to locate mines? And rakes! My soul, but
we will never get up the canyon with this load.
You'll all have to walk, I'll tell you that."
"All but the baby and Rachel, Appleton. I am
going to ride in John Stevens' wagon, with Aunt
Clara and Ellie Tyler."
"Is that so, Dian? Well, that's fine." And in
the pleasure of this announcement, the Bishop
stowed away most of the things awaiting their
turn on the grass.
"Salt ! Why, Dian, there's twenty pounds of salt
in this sack," and the Bishop fairly shouted in as-
tonishment. "Salt by the bushel! Does Rachel
imagine we are going out to pickle meat? There's
salt enough for three thousand people, to last them
"Exactly, Appleton ; you know well enough that
other people forget things, and Rachel has to be
general commissary for the crowd," calmly replied
her unmoved defender.
"Upon my word ! Do you mean that I am to be
made a general pack-horse to carry all the forgot-
ten things for other people?"
"Appleton," this was said skilfully, and by way
8 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
of diversion, "are we to have a dancing pavilion
"Two of them, Dian. And I don't want you
sky-larking off with all the young men in the com-
pany, if you are to go with John Stevens. You
won't get another chance like John, let me tell you.
A member of the legislature, a man without fault
or blemish, and as good as God ever made a man."
"There's the rub, brother. I'm not good enough
for such a paragon. And I don't like paragons."
"You're an obstinate girl, Diantha."
The girl laughed merrily, now that she had
diverted the attention of her irascible brother to
herself, for he had packed away even the despised
salt, and was putting in the tent poles and tents on
top of the other bulky but light loading, while they
"Come, Rachel, we're all done. What are you
laughing about?" sang out the Bishop. "Are
you ready to start?"
His wife emerged from the house, all smiles, and
with a cup of cool buttermilk to refresh the weary
husband, who had dealt so generously with her
"Thank you, Dian," she said softly, as the girl
hurried into the house to complete her own prep-
It was in the early afternoon of that day, when
a double team the wagon fitted with bows, but
the cover folded in the bottom of the wagon box
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH 9
drew up to the Winthrop house with great dash
and clatter.. Four good spring seats rattled emp-
tily as the driver threw on his brake and gave a
loud "Hello" to the people inside.
The front door opened and Bishop Winthrop
"Dian will be ready in a moment, John. I an
glad she is going with you, for I know you'll take
good care of her."
"Just as good as she'll let me," the young man
smiled down at his friend.
"Oh, Dianthy's all right, only she's a little high-
spirited. Give her plenty of time, John; you can
afford to wait," said the elder man, in confidential
At that moment Diantha herself came out with
her two nieces, and looking at the empty seats, she
asked, "Where's Ellen Tyler going to ride? I'll
sit with her."
"All right," answered the young man calmly
"Only you'll have to sit three in a seat, as Charlie
Rose put that middle seat in for himself and
John sat patiently waiting for the girl to make
up her mind, and not offering to assist her in. Per-
haps his horses were fractious. At any rate, he
sat watching them, now and then flicking a fly
from them, apparently indifferent as to the result
of the girl's decision.
"I suppose I shall have to ride in front, then,"
10 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Dian murmured, and began climbing over the
wheel, "although I like to be invited to sit by
"You may sit on the back seat if you want to,
and let either Aunt Clara or Tom Allen or either
of the two little girls, Lucy or Josephine, sit here,"
said John, as he smiled down into her averted face,
his gray eyes flashing with suppressed amuse-
"No, thank you. I've had trouble enough to
get where I am, without any help ; I don't care to
climb any more. Get in, girls," she added.
"Where are you going now, John?" asked Dian-
tha, as they drove off at last.
"For the rest of the folks ;" and away they clat-
tered and rattled, the horses requiring careful
handling, they were so full of eager life.
John drove rapidly to the home of Aunt Clara
Tyler, where he was to find the others of his party.
A moment's wait, and then Ellen Tyler came
out, followed by the others. Her brown curls
fell from under the white sunbonnet which sur-
rounded her face like a ruffled halo. The delicate
cream of her skin but made the glowing brown
eyes and the scarlet lips the lovelier by contrast.
Her pretty teeth gleamed through the curved
line of parted lips as she .bounded smiling-
ly down the flower-bordered path. She had a
great bunch of spice pinks and blue bachelor but-
tons in her hand, and as she reached the wagon
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH 11
she threw the blue blossoms into Dian's lap, say-
ing gleefully, "These belong to you, Dian."
"Why?" cried out Charlie Rose, who stood wait-
ing for his partner, at the wheel, "do you think
Dian is destined to be a blue-stocking or will she
marry an old bachelor?" and the young man
sprang gracefully to assist Ellen to her place.
"Dian's never blue herself, and so she may have
my bluest flowers," said Ellen, as she leaned over
the seat to give her friend a good-morning kiss.
Fat and jolly Tom Allen had thoughtfully
brought out a chair on which stout and kindly
Aunt Clara could climb safely into the back seat
with him. Lucy Winthrop and Josephine Ty-
ler, as inseparable childish friends, occupied the
Soon all were seated ; the plethoric baskets were
disposed of; and the merry party dashed through
the tree-bordered streets, John Stevens managing
his double team with the skill of long practice.
Just at the edge of the town a young man
galloped up on horse-back, and raised his straw
hat gracefully to the ladies, reined in his borse
near Diantha Winthrop, and sat on his trotting
steed in true English style. Diantha greeted the
young man as Brother Boyle; and at once gayly
devoted her attention to him, ignoring her partner,
John Stevens, with girlish obliviousness.
There was a great clattering of wheels and
many gay jests, with gusts of youthful laughter
12 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
floating out from that wagon-load of happy hilar-
ity. The placid Aunt Clara Tyler looked on from
her vantage point in the back seat, with sympa-
thetic companionship. They overtook and passed
scores and hundreds of teams, all traveling in the
same direction. And each party was given, as
they passed, the greetings of long friendships and
When they reached the rendezvous at the mouth
of Big Cottonwood Canyon,they found the narrow
passageway between the hills looking like a tented
field. Out in the open square of the regulated
camp, the strains of "Uncle" Dimick Hunting-
ton's Martial Band saluted the ears with tingling
effect, as the fifes piped out shrilly the melody of
"The Girl I Left Behind Me."
Charlie Rose assisted Aunt Clara and Ellen to
alight, while he sang in merry accompaniment the
words of the song. Ellie's own dancing feet were
tripping, almost before she touched the green-
sward; and Charlie seized her hands and together
they flew and pirouetted and bowed and danced to
the strains of that inspiring sound.
Henry Boyle, who was off his horse before the
party halted, quickly appropriated Dian's willing
fingers, and together they tripped in all the gay
disorder of impromptu dancing over the open
square, as the music shrilled and floated out on
the cool, canyon breeze.
Even Aunt Clara's feet tingled with the sound ;
THE PIC-NIC IN THE WASATCH 13
but she refused to accept jolly Tom Allen's invita-
tion to join the merry throng now quickly gather-
ing on the sward, for she was very stout ; but she
smiled sympathetically into John's face as he
glanced quizzically at his own partner now whisk-
ing away merily with another, and at his associate
youths who had left to him all the labor of un-
hitching and preparing camp for the night. But
John was not a dancing man. He cared little
that he was left alone. His animals were very dear
to him; for his lonely domestic life had brought
him in close association with the dumb beasts
that carried him over trackless plains and moun-
Soon the word went forth that President Young
was approaching the rendezvous, and all hastened
to greet their friend and leader. As his buggy,
driven rapidly through the dusty road, came in
sight, the Nauvoo Band poured forth its brass
blare of welcome ; the boys pulled off their hats ;
the girls waved sunbonnets ; and the whole group
stood at attention, with affectionate greetings
written upon their smiling faces, and waving their
hands, to welcome Brigham Young Governor,
President, friend, and brother.
Thereafter followed the peaceable family of
Bishop Winthrop. Comforted and rested by the
soothing assurance that wife and children were
well and with him, and that his precious young
sister, Diantha, was for once in the care and
14 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
company of the man he loved best on earth, Bish-
op Winthrop had driven his light spring wagon
joyfully, and withal as rapidly as his farm horses
would permit, in the wake of the President and
his immediate family, with Rachael and babe
crooning happily beside him, and the merry
youngsters behind, who were too interested in
the gigantic picnic before them even to indulge
in a childish squabble.
At late sunset, the bugle sent forth its insistent
call for silence. Rapidly the company of over
three thousand souls, encamped for the night be-
side the brawling Big Cottonwood stream, gath-
ered in one glowing mass of color and motion.
Then youth and age knelt reverently on the sward,
while devotions were offered to the kind Provi-
dence which had permitted them to begin their
An hour after the evening service was over,
the pleasure seekers had retired into wagons and
tents, and the silence of the peaceful hills brooded
over the encampment.
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN
HE next morning at daybreak, the party
began the long steady climb amidst crags
and pine covered hills, up through the
rocky windings of "The Stairs," and
still up. The party laughed, sang, walked,
climbed, or rested for a moment beside the churn-
ing, foaming mountain stream or beneath the
shadowing pine trees which bordered the newly
made road. As the long cavalcade wound in
and out between the hills, the two girls in
the wagon drawn by John Stevens' spirited horses,
sang and laughed in gayest abandon. Aunt
Clara's eyes were full of tender gratitude for such
happiness, for she had known the sorrows of many
mobbings and drivings. . This haven of peace and
joyous plenty was a foretaste of heaven to the
faithful heart which had braved more than the
persecution of strangers; for Aunt Clara had left
home, parents, and all she held dear for the sake
of that Gospel which spelled Truth and Life Ev-
erlasting to its faithful votaries.
"Oh, John," cried Diantha at last, "You must
let Ellie and me walk; I just can't resist the
pleading call of those gorgeous flowers. Blue-
bells, and red-bells and oh, the exquisite colum-
16 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
bines! Look, Ellie, look! Stop, John, stop! El-
lie and I will walk."
John himself was walking beside his team up
the heavy, seemingly never-ending grade of that
twenty mile ascent, while Tom Allen and Charlie
Rose placed an occasional block under the wheels
or stood upon them, while the panting horses
rested for a moment.
"Here you are," called Charlie, as he heard
Dian's plea, " 'my waiting arms will hold you,' "
and he held out his arms in mock pleading.
"Aunt Clara's lips will scold you," jeered Dian
as she climbed safely down on the other side. But
Ellen jumped gayly into the grasp of the waiting
cavalier, whose modest action in placing her gent-
ly on the hillside belied his bombastic appeal.
"Spirit of the hills, descend and greet,
The pressing of her eager feet,"
sang Charlie as he followed the flying girls, gay-
ly improvising his boyish madrigals to meet each
incident of the day.
The girls climbed from point to point, always
going upward, but keeping out of the way of pass-
ing teams. Their arms were soon filled with the
blooms of riotous colors and perfume which in-
toxicated them with the blush and glory of the
color song of peak and mountain vale.
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 17
"Her spicy cheeks were red with bloom,
Her colored breath was panting;
As with a thousand flowers of June "
Charlie paused to block the wheel, and Diantha
finished his doggerel for him,
"She mocked at Charlie's ranting."
and Aunt Clara who felt faint herself from the
rarified air that they were all conscious of, looked
anxiously at the somewhat delicate frame of her
"Tom, I believe you, too, are uncomfortable."
Tom Allen was almost speechless, for his bulky
form was nearly overcome with the constant
climbing ; but he would not betray the fact to the
scorn of Charlie Rose: for Tom dreaded to be
teased quite as much as he loved to tease others.
So he quieted his panting breath to say, "Aunt
Clara, I think I heard some one say you had
some doughnuts in one of those baskets; where
could we find a better place to eat our frugal
meal than beside this purling stream."
"Just a mile or so, more," interposed John
Stevens. "We are almost there; can't you exer-
cise patience for another hour?"
At that moment, however, word was passed
down the line that all would pause half an hour to
rest animals and men.
18 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
The cavalcade had passed the two lower saw-
mills, with the roomy cabins decorated with wav-
ing flags. Now they halted beside the third and
last mill, nestled in the crevice of the canyon. Its
buzzing industry was stilled for this wondrous
day, while the workmen and their families gath-
ered in the grassy space to meet and welcome the
company. For their pleasure they had not only
made the last five miles of that difficult road into
the vale of the Silver Lake, just above, but had
also erected three spacious boweries with com-
fortable floors and seats to accommodate the gay
Everybody seemed moved wjith a common
impulse for "doughnuts;" for the President him-
self, as he halted at the "saw-mill," stepped up
to Aunt Clara Tyler and accepted courteously
her offer of fried cakes.
The impatient girls were glad, nevertheless,
when the half-hour was over, and they could once
more resume their places in the wagon for the
final steep climb to the place of destination. When
they mounted the last summit of that low northern
rim encircling the valley of their desire, both girl-
ish throats were at once filled with excited excla-
mations of delight, as the fairy scene burst upon
An emerald-tinted valley with a silvery lake
empearled on its western rim lay before them,
cupped in a circle of embracing hills and snow-
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 19
covered crags. The summits of the eastern and
western hills were crowned with pine, which
here and there, like dusky sentinels, traced their
lines down, down to the water's edge. That gleam-
ing, brilliant, silent water! Every tree upon its
brink was reproduced, and even the clouds above
floated again in soft, tremulous pictures beneath
the surface of this beautiful mountain mirror-
Sheer above the lake on the south towered white
granite cliffs, holding here and there a whiter
bloom of snow in their pale embrace.
Ellen jumped excitedly from her seat to lean
over and hug her friend Diantha, as the wagon
rolled slowly down the smooth road to the spot
which John had selected for the Winthrop and
Tyler tents, close to the marquee of President
Young. Dian put up a caressing hand to the soft
cheek of her enthusiastic friend, Ellen, and leaned
her own cheek tenderly against the one bending
over her shoulder.
"Oh, Dian," breathed the happy girl, "I never
thought there was so much beauty in all Utah."
"Utah is the home of beauty and goodness,"
said Charlie Rose gallantly, and even Dian could
not answer this trite compliment saucily, for her
heart was melted with rapture at sight of so much
The camp was located on a fairy-like spot, over-
looking the surrounding meadows and lake. The
20 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
boweries, President Young's marquee, and Presi-
dent Heber C. Kimball's tent, occupied an open
space amid the small copses of pine on the north
side of the lake. The tents, cariages and wagons,
were soon grouped about these central points. A
massive granite rock, fifty-four feet in circum-
ference by fifty-four feet high, stood at the en-
trance of this lovely, natural bower; from the
center of this spot, and apparently without earth
to sustain them, grew three pine trees, which
were fringed round at the top of the rock with a
thick cluster of young pines, about two feet high.
A large flag was suspended from these trees,
bearing the motto "Clear the Way," with an all
seeing eye in the oval of the upper margin, above
two clasped hands, under which, inscribed on a
scroll, were the words, "Blessings Follow Sac-
rifices." A representation of the Pioneer com-
pany crossing the North Platte River, on rafts,
occupied the central space of this great flag. Be-
low was another legend, "The Pioneers of 1847 at
the Upper Crossing of the Platte, in Pursuit of the
Valleys of the Mountains."
A little farther to the right, and near the north-
west corner of the great, central, hundred foot
bowery, was a stately pine, from which floated the
loveliest flag on earth the Stars and Stripes its
silken folds now whipping out wide and full now
curling in graceful half circles around the unique
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 21
Another banner near by, bore the representation
of a bundle of sticks, bound togethe'- with strong
cords, and the inscription, "The Constitution of
the United States. Equal Rights! Woe to the
From the front of the central bowery hung three
great banners, the first having painted thereon a
rock in the midst of billowing waves; from the
summit of the rock floated the starry flag, and be-
low was the inscription, "The Constitution of the
United States! The 'Mormons' will Defend the
Rock! Who can Prevail Against it?" The sec-
ond banner had the picture of a lion, with one paw
upon a rock above which was the inscription
"Utah Courage," and underneath in golden let-
ters, "The Spirit of 76 is not Dead." The third
banner had a lion standing beside the docile figure
of a recumbent lamb, with the inscription, "Peace
Reigns Here," painted across the silken surface
On the tallest pines at the crowning point of
both eastern and western summits, there floated
great flags, the red, white and blue of their glory
accentuated by the clear, brilliant blue of the sky,
and the deep green of the wooded slopes.
Scattered here and there were massive swings
for the youth, while the little ones were well pro-
vided with low swings and wide seats.
Major Robert T. Burton, of the Nauvoo and
Utah Militia, with a detachment of life-guards,
22 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
had charge of the swings and the rafts on the
lakes, to guard against accidents. John Stevens
was detailed to his own full share of this guard
duty, and was therefore soon absent from the
merry party he had brought so carefully to the
The labor of setting up tents and arranging
camp filled the remaining afternoon hours, and
Dian was glad when her brother said, "You can
go now, my girl; Rachel and I will finish; take
this feather bed over to Aunt Clara's tent, for
Rachel wants her to be comfortable."
"What a kind thought, Appleton; Aunt Clara
does so much sick nursing that she needs to have
a good bed. Tell Rachel I think she is pretty
good to give up her own bed."
"That's all right. Rachel and I are young, and
can sleep on the ground, when we need to. She
says Aunt Clara was so anxious to make you
young people happy that she gave up all the room
she could for your spring seats and yourselves."
"Aunt Clara is good to us, and Rachel is good
to her. Pretty good religion that, brother, eh?
Rachel is very thoughtful, Appleton."
"Yes, she is the best woman on earth, Dolly.
I appreciate her, if I am cross at times. Hark!
That's the bugle call for prayers. Run along with
your bed, Dian."
"Allow me to assist in this operation," and
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 23
merry Charlie Rose appeared just in time to carry
the bulky bed into Aunt Clara's tent.
The camp gathered in the central bowery, at the
cool sunset hour, and the choir sang "Come, Come
Come, come, ye Saints, no toil nor labor fear,
But with joy wend your way;
Though hard to you this journey may appear,
Grace shall be as your day.
'Tis better far for us to strive,
Our useless cares from us to drive.
Do this, and joy your hearts will swell
All is well! all is well!
Why should we mourn, or think our lot is hard?
'Tis not so; all is right!
Why should we think to earn a great reward,
If we now shun the fight?
Gird up your loins, fresh courage take,
Our God will never us forsake;
And soon we'll have this tale to tell
All is well! all is well!
We'l find the place which God for us prepared,
Far away in the West;
Where none shall come to hurt or make afraid;
There the Saints will be blessed.
We'll make the air with music ring,
Shout praises to our God and King;
24 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Above the rest these words we'll tell
All is well! all is well!
And should we die before our journey's through,
Happy day! all is well!
We then are free from toil and sorrow too;
With the just we shall dwell.
But if our lives are spared again
To see the Saints, their rest obtain,
O, how we'll make this chorus swell
All is well! all is well!
After the song, the attention of the assembly
was riveted upon the dignified form of Brigham
Young as he advanced to the edge of the raised
platform and said:
"We unite, my friends and brothers, and sisters,
in gratitude to that Father who has permitted
us to enjoy this festal occasion. Tomorrow morn-
ing, at seven o'clock, the bugle will call you here
to morning devotions, except those who are de-
tained at their wagons. We wish those who have
children here to see that they are in the tents,
and not have the cry go forth that this, that and
the other child is lost. I also wish to give a word
of caution to all who may visit this lake or the
ones in the hidden vales above us. I would rath-
er have stayed at home than to have it said that
a child has been lost, or any person drowned
through visiting this place.
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 25
"Suppose a child was lost in the woods and
could not be found; suppose you should lose a
sister, a daughter, or a companion on this lake;
you would always think of your visit to Big Cot-
tonwood Canyon with bitter regret. A c' v cum
stance of this kind would mar the peace of every-
one. I wish the sisters and children to keep away
from these rafts, unless they have some person in
their company capable of taking care of them; if
they know enough to do so as they should, they
will listen to this counsel.
"Here are swings and boweries prepared for
your enjoyment; here are most beautiful groves,
meandering streams, and lovely sheets of water,
amid the towering peaks of the Wasatch moun-
tains. Here are the stupendous works of the God
of Nature, though all do not appreciate His wis-
dom, manifested in His works, but are tempted
to recklessness through the bouyant feelings of
youth and health, and without caution, are liable
to run into danger.
"Some, if they had the power, would be on the
other side of those loftly peaks in ten minutes,
instead of calmly meditating upon the wonderful
works of God, and His kind providence that has
watched over us and provided for us, more espe-
cially in the last fifteen years of our history. I
could sit here for a month and reflect on the mer-
cies of our God, and humble myself in thankful-
26 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ness because of His favors to myself as an indi-
vidual, and to all this great people.
"What do you think the Prophet Joseph Smith
and his brother Hyrum, the Patriarch, would have
given to have seen this day in the flesh, and to
have been here instead of being taken to Carthage,
like lambs to their slaughter, and butchered by
their enemies? We are hid up in the Lord's secret
chambers, acording to His promise, where none
can molest us, or make us afraid."
Diantha's whole body shivered in an inner
resistance as the President uttered this joyful
challenge to fate. But she listened attentively as
the further quiet words fell from his lips:
"Here is a good floor which we have prepared
expressly for your enjoyment, there are two other
boweries for the mothers and their children, and
here are three bands of musicians, together with
our Nauvoo Brass Band and Brother Huntington's
Martial Band. The Springville band and the Og-
den band will both assist Professor Ballo who
has charge of the great orchestra provided for
dancing. Before we have our evening prayers,
Profesor Ballo will favor us with one of his class-
ical selections, 'what do you call it, Brother
Ballo?' " asked the President calmly, across the
pavilion, and the musician flushed slightly as he
responded from the opposite platform :
"It is the Overture to Tancreda," profusely
bowing in his embarrassment.
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 27
And with that the band struck up the exquisite
strains of that tuneful offering to youth and cour-
age, while the people listened with well placed
musical sympathy, to this unusual burst of mel-
ody, in the virgin solitudes of this sylvan vale.
The very hills took up the theme of that lovely
opera by Rosinni, and echoed and re-echoed the
fine harmony with all the Silver Lake's famous
As the massive form of the President's Coun-
selor, Heber C. Kimball, stepped out to offer the
evening prayer for that happy camp, sweet El-
len's soul sang and sang the words of the prayer
into the straining melody of the Overture to Tan-
creda, but alas, Ellen's music was hidden in her
soul and had not been taught to find expression
on her lips, or from her finger-tips.
After prayers, the people dispersed to their
tents to finish preparations for rest, or to join
in dance and song around camp fires or in the
At the Winthrop tent, Rachel was completing
her camp arrangements.
"Just see 'Enry B'yle 'ang 'round Di," mut-
tered Dian's brother Harvey to his chums as they
carried bundles and boxes from the wagons to
the tents, "He is too fine to chop and dig; he
leaves that to John and father."
"I'm going to tell mother to set him to work,
28 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
said Lucy, who at once ran to put her threat into
"Miss Diantha, what can I do to help you?"
asked the gallant young man, on receiving the hint
from frank Rachel Willis. Thereupon he took
bundles and parcels from the girl, she laughing
again and again at his awkward attempts to be
useful around a camp fire.
The camp-fires, now began to shoot steady
flames into the darkening sky ; the squeak, squeak
of the fiddles was answered by the toot of the
brass horns, and martial and stringed bands united
their forces in loud, triumphant invitations to
And how they danced! Old and young, short
and tall, fat and slim, the temporary floor groan-
ing and shivering beneath the hundreds of merry,
flying, stamping feet.
Huge camp fires, all over the valley, flung danc-
ing flames and sparks high into the fleecy evening
clouds, while at each corner of the pavilion, great
pine trees, brought from the hills and set upright
for the purpose, burned a spicy, fragrant glowing
radiance into every crevice and corner of the
"Are you going to dance with me?" drawled
John Stevens, through his long beard, as he sud-
denly appeared at Diantha's side. She stood in
the brilliant light of the burning pine tree, near
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 29
the bowery, her tall, graceful figure melting into
divine curves under the simple, white frock she
wore, her arms uncovered to the elbow and her
lovely neck just bared to show the proud lines
which dipped in smooth beauty from ear-tips
to shoulders. Her columned throat pulsated with
bounding life under the snowy skin, as she moved
her pretty head from side to side, while the crown
of her yellow hair which was coronaded in heavy
braids around and around the shapely head,
broke into tiny curls on her temples and at the
white nape of the neck, and was a glittering mass
of spun gold in the dancing flames which height-
ened both color and quality of that mass of silken
"Why, of course, I am, if you ask me to," Dian
She knew John was not much of a dancer, being
very tall, and not very fond of gyrating around as
rapidly as the swift music demanded. However,
she took his arm and they walked out upon the
floor ; a waltz was called, and then the girl looked
up in her companion's face with a dismayed
glance, and he gazed at her with a quizzical re-
sponse to her misgiving. Of all dances, he was
least at home in a waltz.
Once, twice, they tried to turn around but
without much success. They stumbled over oth-
er couples on the floor. In spite of Dian's heroic
efforts to keep her giant upright and in time with
30 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the step, he stopped suddenly and exclaimed: "I
think we shall have to call that a failure."
She looked up quickly to see if there was not a
shade of disappointment on his face, and she re-
joiced with a wicked joy, when dapper young
Henry Boyle came up immediately and carried her
off to dance, with all the grace and rhythm that
was so necessary a part of a perfect waltz.
They passed John once or twice, as he stood
under the blazing pine, stroking his beard and
watching the dancers with an inscrutable expres-
Diantha forgot him by and by, and did not
again think of him, for her time was so filled with
calls for dances that she had no time to think
of anybody or anything but her own excited self.
After a few hours of dancing, the girl accepted
Henry Boyle's invitation to walk out around camp
awhile, and together they traversed the small
valley. As jthey passed their own camp-fire,
where sat her sister-in-law, Rachel Winthrop,
chatting with Aunt Clara, she suddenly wondered
where John Stevens had been all the evening.
"Have you seen John, this evening?" she asked
"Yes, he has been here, once or twice, getting
some cakes and milk for himself and partner, I
guess, for he took two plates."
"I thought I was his partner up here," said Di-
antha, in a somewhat injured tone
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 31
"Haven't you seen him this evening?" queried
Aunt Clara Tyler.
"Oh, yes, but I have been dancing so hard, I for-
got all about him."
"You may find some day, Dian, that two can
play at the forgetting game," said Aunt Clara,
with a tenderness that robbed the speech of any
"I wish they would," answered the girl indiffer-
Nevertheless her vanity was touched, a few mo-
ments after, when she and her companion passed
a rustic bower of boughs, twined and twisted into
a lovely green retreat, where there was a small
camp-fire smouldering in front, and a low couch
inside, covered with softest buffalo robes, where-
on sat her dearest friend, Ellen Tyler; and
stretched out with his long legs to the fire, his arm
supporting his head, and his face turned very in-
tently to the young girl near him, was that recre-
ant, John Stevens, who ought just now to be suf-
fering all the torments of a discarded lover.
It was annoying to say the least. Dian acted
as if she did not see them at all, and whispered
with much animation to her companion, as they
passed the light of the fire.
She hurried at once to the bowery and none
were more sprightly and gay until the ten o'clock
bugle sounded throughout the valley, and then
she allowed Henry Boyle to accompany her to the
32 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
tent where the elder ones still sat chatting and en-
Diantha Winthrop was pre-eminently sensible.
She was sometimes annoyed with the frequent
compliments she received as to this trait of her
character. She was rarely angry with people ; she
never gossiped about anybody, and if she had
nothing good to say, she rarely said anything at
all. She was not impulsive, nor was she unduly
swayed by her emotions, deep as they sometimes
were. She acted upon mature thought, and only
the few who were her intimate friends, really knew
the value of her sterling character.
Henry begged his companion to stroll up the
hill-side a little, just fairly out of range of the jok-
ers by the camp-fire, and the girl was the more
willing because of that other couple under the
pines across the tiny valley.
"Here you are, Dian," cried out Rachel. "I was
just wondering if you would not like to get that
pop-corn and pop some for the crowd."
But Henry was still begging under his breath,
for her to come up in the shadow of the pines,
and away from the crowd.
"Can't Lucy and Josephine pop the corn, Ra-
chel?" asked Dian, at last.
Both children protested their utter weariness.
"Ah, child," said young Boyle, patronizingly to
little Lucy, "just pop the corn, like the leddy you
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 33
"I'm not a 'leddy'," flashed the child back, "and
I don't think it's fair, so there."
"Don't cry," still teased the young fellow; "do
be a good girl," then joking in his rather clumsy
fashion, he added, "Come and kiss yoo papa."
"Never mind, youngsters," sang out Tom Allen,
"I'll help you," while Harvey and Josephine both
flew to assist Lucy Winthrop.
Lucy sprang into the tent in an angry flame,
while her mother followed, herself too annoyed at
the liberty the young man had taken to answer at
all. But she soothed the two little girls, and they
all came out and finished the corn. Rachel herself
carried some up to Henry and Dian, who now sat
cozily far up on the hill-side, under the dense
shadow of the trees.
The younger ones slipped away from the fire,
and the laughter and song there died down; but
the young couple still sat under the dark shadow,
far up on the hill-side.
Henry was entertaining Dian with long tales
about his former home in the British Isles. He
gave glowing pictures of the castle belonging to a
distant relative in Staffordshire. The girl listened
with increasing interest; for who could fail to
sympathize with . the neglected cousin, even if a
third one, of a real lord and earl. The narrator's
allusions to himself were a little broad and ful-
some, but Dian was inexperienced, if shrewd by
nature. A feeling of deeper respect for this good
34 JOHN STEVENS* COURTSHIP
looking and highly connected youth was growing
momentarily in her breast he certainly was such
a fine dancer, and he always picked up a handker-
chief so gracefully! She could but feel flattered
by these confidential revelations of superior vir-
tues and titled relations. The sounds were hushed
from tree to tree, and the canopy of silence was
unfolding in all the majesty of the mid-night hour.
Suddenly there was a pounding crash and roar
above them on the hill-crest, and down through the
brush and trees came bounding some terrible wild
Dian screamed, and Henry jumped wildly in the
air, yelling at the top of his voice.
"Run, run ; it's a bear."
He took his own advice so quickly that the girl
was barely on her feet before he was half-way
down to the camp fire, still yelling, "Run, Run!"
As the young man reached the full blaze of the
fire, a quick chorus of childish voices, above them
on the hill-side from which he had fled, high fal-
settos, trebels, and one deep bass voice, united in
a blasting sing-song:
"Come and kiss yoo papa; come and kiss yoo
And the children, in one derisive row of merci-
less tormentors, stood just in the upper shadow
line, repeating the refrain with painful insistence,
until Boyle himself was glad to retreat into the
silence of his own tent for the night. There were
DIANTHA FORGETS JOHN 35
sounds of laughter from every near-by tent. What
Dian thought of this absurd adventure could only
be conjectured from the scornful expression of her
rosy lips, as she gathered the two little girls in
her arms and drove the still jeering boy, Harvey,
and Tom Allen in the darkened back-ground, away
into the far seclusion of their own tent.
But even as she fled, she heard in the near dis-
tance another shrill cat-call, "Come and kiss yoo
papa." And she joined with one smothered hys-
terical burst of laughter, the two girls, who were
still in her arms, in laughing at their discom-
"COME AND KISS YOO PAPA"
T was barely five o'clock the next morn-
ing, and long before the lazy sun would
climb the high eastern hill, when Broth-
er Duzett's drums rattled and rolled
their startling reveille, echoing from peak to
peak. In a moment, the quick bustle of camp
life broke the stillness of dawn, and the neigh of
the tethered horses, and the low of the oxen in the
meadow, added a note of surprised domesticity to
that wild scene. Then, before these sounds were
fairly through echoing and re-echoing across the
silver sheeted lake, two rounds from Uncle Dimick
Huntington's cannon ware answered by two oth-
ers across the vale fired from Elisha Everett's field-
piece. The booming vdfleys were swept from crag
to crag, and went rolling and tumbling in wild
confusion down the canyon's winding glens, and
were just losing themselves in silence, when the
three brass bands united in one great glowing
tribute to liberty, in the entrancing melody of the
loved "Yankee Doodle." After this even the chil-
dren jcould sleep no longer, but dressed as best
they could with half-frozen fingers in the dim
dawn of the snow-cooled air.
"COME AND KISS YOO PAPA" 37
Out from tent and wagon-box they poured at
eight o'clock, these merry, happy revellers, filled
to the brim with joyous anticipations of all that
the day and the years would bring to them.
As Dian and Ellen met each other, both with
cheeks of rosy hue from their hastened toilet, and
ready to go to the bowery for morning prayers,
they heard that shrill call, now muffled by the
busy morning noises
"Come and kiss yoo papa," and Dian knew that
the young avengers were again hot on the Eng-
"What's that?" asked Ellen.
Dian explained her midnight adventure, but she
asked no question of Ellen as to her own where-
abouts the night before, as she really was indif-
ferent on that subject. She had known and loved
Ellen a good part of her life, and she did not pro-
pose to let a silly thing like John Steven's di-
verted attentions come between her and her friend.
Dian was much too sensilfe for jealousy as a pas-
time ; it might do in real love ; but jealousy in the
abstract had never been a part of her character.
Dian was surely sensible.
The girls were that moment joined by Charlie
Rose, fresh, dapper, and full of morning "poesy."
"The stars have left the morning skies
To beam in Ellen's lovely eyes,"
he began, when Dian interrupted saucily, "Well,
I'll declare !" then he finished
38 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
The rose has left the dawn so meek,
To bloom in Dian's beauteous cheek."
"Well, Charlie, you are at least impartial with
your ridiculous compliments," laughed Dian, "but
I wish you wouldn't go on about my blowzy
"I said beauteous," corrected Charlie.
"Where's Tom Allen?" asked Ellen.
"Oh, he's fishing, as usual. Did you folks have
plenty of fish this morning?" and then Charlie
told absurd Munchhausen fish stories till the girls
were convulsed with girlish laughter.
"What became of Boyle, the elegant?" asked
Charlie. "Me thinks I see not his fringed panta-
loons, nor his gay, red shirt. Hast seen his lud-
ship this bright morning?"
There was a wicked echo in the back regions of
the Winthrop tent as Charlie asked this, and a
chorus of childish voices piped up, "Come and kiss
yoo papa," and Dian and Ellen were again too
overcome with successive peals of cruel, heartless
merriment even to reply to Charlie.
"Dian," called Rachel, from the tent door,
"come here a moment. I want you to find that
flat-iron you laid away somewhere."
"Why, Rachel, the bugle has sounded for us to
gather for morning exercises in the bowery. What
do you want of the flat-iron?"
"I want the tub, too; Harvey, you carry that
tub right down to the creek this minute, and if I
"COME AND KISS YOO PAPA" 39
catch you up to any more of your monkeyshines, I
will have your father punish you. Do you hear,
"Why, Rachel, Rachel," protested Dian, "don't
get angry with Harvey up here. Surely he is not
up to mischief in this lovely place?"
"Do you know what he did?" exclaimed his
mother, more inclined to laugh after all than to
scold, "he took Henry Boyle's new red shirt out
of his tent and then soused it in the creek and left
it soaking there all night. He dragged it this
morning through the black mud of this horrid
valley until you can't tell what it is. Brother
Boyle can't get up, I tell you, till I wash and iron
his shirt. I am almost inclined to whip Harvey
But she refrained ; and the two women dragged
the shirt out amid smothered peals of laughter,
and sent Harvey to his duty in the crack juvenile
regiment of Rifles, while Dian herself was not un-
willing to be urged by Rachel to go on with Ellen
to the exercises, permitting her kind-hearted sis-
ter-in-law to prepare the shirt for future service.
And still there floated at mysterious intervals
that jeering cry about the tent of the fallen hero,
as he lay ruminating within the inner sanctuary
of his own tent on the mischances of fickle for-
"Come and kiss yoo papa," wailed the children,
40 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
as they, too, departed for the exercises in the
The scene in the central pavilion was impres-
sive! After prayers had been offered by Apostle
Amasa Lyman, the great silken flag, taken down
through the dewy shades of night, was unfurled
from the tallest tree in the vicinity, by the youth-
ful John Smith, son of the murdered patriarch,
and once more the bands broke into crashing mel-
ody, and again the cannon roared across the af-
frighted silence, while the people shouted as the
emblem of Liberty was unfurled to the morning
The regiments of the Utah militia which had
been drawn up in .rigid lines before the central
pavilion, now saluted the Governor of the Terri-
tory, Brigham Young, and then began a series of
brilliant evolutions. The marching and counter-
marching of this tried and trusty band of moun-
taineer soldiers made a gallant display which was
eminently fitting to time and scene, in its evidence
of loyal devotion to freedom's rights.
"Dian," whispered Ellen, as the two sat watch-
ing the maneuvers, "don't you just love a soldier?
The sight of those brass buttons is just thrilling
Dian's answer was more moderate, but she
would have been less than human if she had not
been thrilled by the sight of the so-called "Hope
of Israel," the Juvenile Rifle Company -#hich was
"COME AND KISS YOO PAPA" 41
now led out by the handsome young son of the
President himself, John W. Young; for all those
youngsters were less than sixteen years old. Her
nephew, Harvey Winthrop, was in that gay com-
pany, as she noted triumphantly. And their
marching and counter-marching, their saluting
and drilling was a sight to touch the most slug-
gish heart into warmth of admiration.
"Oh, Dian, isn't that the cutest thing you ever
saw in your life?" again asked happy Ellen, as
they watched the youthful soldiers finally trot off
to the silence of the trees beyond.
"Let us go, Dian, now that the military exer-
cises are over. I have just been longing to climb
those peaks, and see the lakes above us. Come
quick ; let us go now," and the restless girl pulled
at her friend's sleeve.
"Why, dear, you must be one of the reckless
spirits the President was talking about last night.
We ought to stay and listen to all the program in
the Bowery. Let us go with the crowd and not
sneak off alone."
But Ellen could not wait, so eager were her feet
to press the forbidden slopes of the hills above.
She longed to fly, so vital were her pulses. The
girls compromised as usual and finally walked
over to the swings on the north side of the lake,
and both swung themselves into happy -weari-
ness in half an hour's time.
42 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"Where are the boys?" asked Willie Howe, as
the two girls strolled about.
"John is doing guard duty ; Charlie is down the
canyon with the horses; Tom declares he will
bring us a whole wheelbarrow of fish for dinner,
so I suppose he is somewhere on the lakes fish-
"And where is Henry Boyle?"
At that Dian remembered his plight and her
ready laughter bubbled up to eyes and lips. She
told the shirt story midst peals of wicked laugh-
ter. Youth is so cruel!
THE ECHO DOWN THE CANYON
HE two girls now strolled outward to-
ward Solitude. On and on they went,
drawn by the beauty of the scene about
them. As the upward path brought
them into the over-arched seclusion of the eternal
quaking-aspens, towering in highest majesty
above them, their very tones were hushed to rev-
erence by the surrounding loveliness.
"Oh, this is indeed Solitude! Such solitude as
only God can make possible," exclaimed Diantha
as the two emerged from the long path among the
tall trees, and saw the tiny gorge below them,
ending in the frowning, locked fortress above.
They lingered on the upward climb to Lake Sol-
itude to gather bluebells and columbines, and
when they at last emerged on the rim of the rock
which stretched from peak to peak, enclosing that
hidden, silent sheet of glassy water, both felt that
they had no words left to express their pent-up
feelings. It was gloriously beautiful! And so
they sat down upon the brink, and cast stones into
the surface of the pool. They were all alone in
that retired spot. Their merry companions, and
44 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the thousands of revellers had evidently taken
other paths among the many, each one of which
led to other and more entrancing scenes than the
And in that silence and seclusion, the two girls,
for the last time in this life, opened to each other
the heart's secret recesses, for each to gaze upon.
The sweetness of that confidence hallowed, for all
time, the place and the day. The tragedy of life
hovered close to both innocent souls, and above
and about them hung the curtains of the uncertain
future. Ellen was never before so lovable and
dear to Dian, while Ellen, dear, affectionate Ellen,
fairly revelled in this rare and unreserved confi-
dence shown to her by her adored friend.
A distant "Hello" reminded them that they had
promised to be back at camp in time to take the
long trip up to an upper lake, and they answered
with another cry of "Hello," which was caught
and repeated a thousand times in the mysterious
echo nestling forever under the shelter of the
chalk-white peaks. And back they sped, under
the giant quaking-askens, to the edge of Lover's
Lane. Just as they reached the forest, Henry
Boyle met them, his handsome young face glow-
ing with the exertions he had put forth to locate
"Hurry, the crowd are all waiting for you two.
Aunt Clara has put up our luncheon ; John Stev-
vens has got off guard duty for two hours, and
THE ECHO DOWN THE CANYON 45
Charlie and Tom have both arranged to make the
trip up to the upper lake."
The girls ran down the slope with him and
found the young people all ready at the edge of
"Are you children going?" asked Dian, not too
well pleased to find a group of noisy, half-grown
children as part of their equipment.
"Ah, let them go, Dian," begged Ellen ; "I will
look after them, and I know Harvey will be good,
and the girls will stay right with me. Won't you,
And with this promise, the whole party started
up the steep ascent towards the upper lake.
"In all my life," said Ellen, as the children
swarmed around her, and she found that John
Stevens was to be her escort, for that portion of
the trip at least, "I was never so happy. I could
sing if I only had Diantha's voice; or I could
dance, if I had Lucy's hornpipe steps ; but as it is,
I must just shout aloud and cry 'Hello." And
suiting the action to the word, she put her pretty
hands to the side of her lips and cried down the
Ellen stood some time at this viewpoint on the
southern peak, and the children gathered around
her and John to admire the exquisite beauty of
the scene spread out in the fairy dell below them.
"Was there ever anything more beautiful on
46 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
this earth, Dian?" she asked, in triumphant tones.
"There is nothing to hurt or make one afraid in all
this holy mountain, is there, John?"
"Hush, Ellie," answered John. "I don't like peo-
ple to fling the gauntlet in the face of fate with
such careless words."
"But, John, did you hear what the President
said this morning?"
"Yes, I did. And it chilled my blood to hear
him speak so; I have heard him do such a thing
only once before. Do you recall how he said, the
first year we came here, that he wanted just ten
years of quiet and peace and he would ask no odds
"I don't remember it, John. I was only eight
years old then, you know."
"True, child, I forgot. It is just ten years this
very day since the pioneers entered this valley."
"Oh, John, don't be superstitious. I must not
listen to you if you are going to prophesy evil.
Come, the children are all going, and we will lose
our dinner. But listen once more while I cry
'Hello'," and she cried again "Hello!"
Was it John's fancy, or did he hear afar off a
long shuddering echo which clung with sinister
repetitions to every distant crag and peak.
"Why, John, what are you listening for? You
scare me! I thought you were the bravest of
"The bravest men take no chances with fate or
THE ECHO DOWN THE CANYON 47
men," answered John, resuming his long upward
stride beside his companion.
They found the whole party already gathered
on the little island which lay in the center of the
As John and Ellen reached the great rock on the
south side of the lake, they heard the sound of
music floating in enchanted waves through the
vale of glory around them. John paused to listen.
It was Dian singing as she spread the homely
viands on the smooth, white rock which was to be
their table on the Island in the center of the lake.
The sheen of her hair was caugnt by the sun-
beams as they danced across the still water, for
she had thrown her sunbonnet down upon the
rock, as she plied her homely tasks. The boys had
caught some fish, and she was stooping over the
camp fire to brown them for the coming meal. Her
stately beauty was never more apparent than
when some task of seeming ugliness brought the
color ripe and rich to cheek and neck, and thus she
bent above her tasks, every detail visible in that
clear atmosphere to the watchers across the little
Dian sang to the accompaniment of her brother
Harvey's concertina, all unconscious of the picture
she made across those magic waters, so near and
yet so far away from those who loved her best.
The soul of her was still wrapped in dreams, and
only half awakened to response by her friends or
48 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
family. And as she stirred abouv or bent above
the blazing fire, her voice swept poignantly over
the distance as she sang "Kathleen Mavorneen"
inthe reckless abandonment of tone taught her by
the little Italian music professor who loved to put
his own fervid soul into the unconscious voices of
these youthful, sylvan artists, whom he had so un-
expectedly found in this strange country.
'The Day Dawn is Breaking," sang Dian, the
concertina wailing and mildly snorting in its brave
efforts at complete harmony with Dian's sweet
voice, and Ellen listened, her own heart beating
in her throat with an admiration that was too gen-
erous to be envy. But oh, why could she not
"You people would better come over here if you
want your dinner," called Charlie Rose. And as
he spoke the odor of the frying trout made invita-
tion almost needless.
"Beside the lake their tryst they kept,
And rested not, nor ate, nor slept,"
But Diantha caught his words and added,
"The fish was gone, the lovers wept ;
And wished their promise they had kept !
"If you folks don't hurry, we'll have every scrap
of the fish eaten up."
The prosaic appeal reminded Ellen that she had
left her friend alone with the work of preparation
of the dinner, and so they hastened down to the
THE ECHO DOWN THE CANYON 49
other raft and soon paddled across to the island.
The picnic dinner was scarcely over before Tom
Allen was down on the narrow beach and calling
for all hands to embark. The children followed
him quickly, and he managed to secure both
Charlie Rose and Diantha as his other passen-
gers; just as Henry Boyle came running down
the rocks, Tom called: "Get the pole and give
us a push from shore."
"Wait," called the young Englishman.
Boyle seized the pole, and sprang for the raft,
but in an instant he was waist deep in the icy wa-
ter, and the raft was floating off beyond his reach.
"Come and kiss yoo papa," yelled out the pip-
ing chorus of children's voices, while Charlie re-
cited dramatically, "The boy stood on the burn-
ing deck," with his own absurd modifications of
the original text.
Dian was angry with the children, thus to taunt
their helpless and now uncomfortable friend, but
the children only cried out the refrain, again and
again, and that piping treble swept over the wa-
ters, as the poor youth left behind waded up on
to the shore of the island and turned his back re-
sentfully upon his jeering tormentors.
At that moment, John himself rounded the
island with his own raft and picked up the discom-
fited youth, whose once brilliant red shirt, fresh-
ly ironed that morning by Rachel's kind hands,
was once more faded and streaked, and added to
50 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
that humiliation was the awful discomfiture of
those dripping, wet, and heavy leathern panta-
loons, bordered with dripping fringe. Surely his
punishment was very heavy.
"Hurry home," said John, kindly, as they land-
ed, "and get on some dry clothing.
As poor Boyle plunged and swashed on his hur-
ried homeward way, the cluck of those swishing
breeches and the sluice of his brand new but wa-
ter-filled shoes made it difficult for even Ellen to
keep herself from joining the children in their
peals of naughty merriment.
Yet, with all the sundry small mishaps, surely
there had never been so happy and so blissful a
day vouchsafed to the "Mormon" refugees in all
their tempestuous short existence.
But the echo calls and calls from peak to peak
and cries the challenge out to happiness and free-
dom. And who shall answer, O spirit of a name-
less past, so long pent up in these hoary mountain
'THE ARMY IS UPON US"
Oyez ! !
T is a long and a difficult climb into the
tops of the Wasatch mountains; and it
takes hours and hours to climb ; and the
knees grow weak, and the breath comes
hard, and the body bends to the grass.
And the news of the evil day may travel so fast
or travel so slow, good sir, but it travels apace,
and reaches the hills by a steep and a difficult
road. And long are the miles and dusty the path
which stretch between the rolling river Platte and
the tops of the Wasatch hills. But men must ride,
good sirs, when they bear the message of evil re-
port, for evil finds wings of wind, while good goes
only by post, good sirs. And the men must ride
fast, and the men must ride far, for the miles are
many and the road is long that stretch between
the Platte and the Wasatch hills.
Oyez! Oyez! Oyez!
The people in the hills are happy today, for they
see not, neither do they hear, the echo which flies
in sinister message from peak to peak as the men
ride fast and spare not, climbing and climbing
52 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
still, to reach the tops of the Wasatch hills. And
the echo is caught and stilled in its upward peal
by the curling folds of that star-lit flag which
flutters and flies at full-masted pride on the top of
the highest tree on the top of the Wasatch hills.
Oyez! Good Sirs, Oyez!
The young people ran and danced and sang on
their way down the road from the upper lake, but
run as they would Ellen was ahead of them all,
and she reached the spot where she and John had
lingered on their upward way, at the jutting prom-
ontory, and the whole party stood breathless and
silent in speechless admiration.
But it was more than the beauty of the scene
which caught and riveted John's attention. He
stood on the very edge of the precipice and shad-
ed his eye with his hand, then quickly took out his
"What is it, John?" asked Charlie Rose, sober
in an instant at the look upon his irlend's face.
"Show me; let me help to make things attrac-
tive," said Tom, with a teasing note in his voice.
"What do you see, John? I can see three horse-
men coming up the Valley trail. They are just
now turning the point," said Charley.
"Oh, I see them," shouted Harvey, in a boy's
excitement and with a mountaineers clear vision,
he added, "And they are not our folks. They look
too tired and rough for any of our folks. Say
John, isn't that Porter Rockwell, with his hair
braided round under his hat? Look! I thought
he was out on the Platte River."
But John had caught the profile of the man afai
off and he turned down the dangerous short cut
and was galloping down the path with the speed
of a panther. The remainder of the young men
followed helter-shelter and the two older girls
were left to go down the safer and slower path
with the little girls, with what speed they could
"I think we are silly people to run for nothing,"
said Dian as they flew down the path, but she was
ahead of Ellen even as she spoke, and for some
unknown reason, her own blood was a tingle with
the electrical disturbance in the spiritual atmos-
phere about her.
"The United States is sending an army to de-
Almost before they had left the dense woods
this message had flashed into their ears.
"The United States is sending an army against
The people whispered it, spoke it, shouted it,
and hissed it as they passed group after group.
The children cried it; the women moaned it; and
even the trees caught the sinister echo as it
drifted from peak to peak and lost itself among
the chalk-white cliffs as they gazed down in
silence at the sudden excitement, spreading like a
54 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
pall over that happy group. But as swift as the
rumor spread it was followed as swiftly by a,
whisper of "Peace" and again "Peace, the Lord
is on the side of the innocent," and the men drove
off the frown of gloom, the women smiled again in
trusting hope, and even the children forgot to
cry as the influence of the leader, Brigham Young
spread out like a bright cloud, and the spoken
word of quiet peace was passed from camp to
The men might ride, and evil tidings come,
but into the very woof and web of Mormonism
was woven a trust in Providence which no care-
less hand might sever.
"Can Aunt Clara feed these hungry travelers?"
asked John Stevens, half an hour later, as he
raised the flap of her tent, and Introduced the
three dusty travel-stained men, accompanied by
Judge Elias Smith, who had been their compan-
ion from Great Salt Lake City. Abram O. Smoot,
tall and eagle-visaged, his splendid limbs stiff and
worn with the long ride between the Platte and
these peaceful glens in the Wasatch; Porter
Rockwell, his hawkeyed glance narrowed into
one glittering line as he swept off his worn and
ragged hat, was crowned by a wreath of bur-
nished braids that many a woman might envy,
but which no woman's hand might ever clip, for
death would find him still crowned with those
dark and burnished tresses. And last, Judson
"THE ARMY IS UPON US" 55
Stoddard, alert, resourceful and intrepid rider,
soldier and friend. Aunt Clara ministered to
them all, giving milk and food to refresh, while
she brought ice-cool water to lave the tired hands
and brows of her friends and brethren.
"The President wishes you to meet him in the
council tent in one hour," said John, to the three
men, as he left his mountaineer friends in Aunt
Clara's tent, and strode away to join his youth-
ful companions and to dissipate, as best he could,
all the thoughts of gloom and care; for now his
own troubled fears had fled, surmounted by a
certain knowledge of what they had portended.
He knew his leader's policy too well to go about
the camp with anything but a cool and quiet
front. Fear had passed ; now came action.
Bishop Winthrop, with a word whispered from
John, strolled leisurely away to the marquee, say-
ing to his wife, Rachel, as he passed: "You had
better go on with dinner, Rachel ; I may eat with
the President, I wish to speak with him a few
There was no further excitement in the Win-
throp camp, for even John Stevens threw himself
on the ground, and lay looking up into the
bright blue sky above him, calmly waiting for
that important function in every man's life, his
It was rumored quickly during the afternoon,
that the three men, A. O. Smoot, Porter Rock-
56 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
well, and Judson Stoddard had brought other
details of this startling news, but after the first
shock was over the people leaned upon the sagac-
ity and inspiration of their president, as if he
were a very part of the rocky bulwarks sur-
That night, the bugle called the whole camp, as
usual, together for prayers, and it was then that
the formal news was communicated to them:
"Buchanan is sending an army to exterminate the
'Mormons.' " It was all true then.
The two girls, Diantha, and Ellen Tyler, sat
together in the bowery, when this announcement
was made, and they looked at each other with
wide open eyes. They were both children when
brought to these valleys, and the thought that the
terrible scenes at Nauvoo were to be re-enacted in
this far distant Territory, caused both of them
to pale with fear and dread.
With a common instinct both looked around
for John Stevens. Henry Boyle stood near them,
and he answered their questioning look with a
little pallid smile. Dian felt that the young man
was as frightened as she, and again, in spite of
herself, she felt contempt for him.
Away off in the lower corner of the bowery,
stood placid John Stevens, stroking his long
silken beard, with as much composure as if the
announcement was a party to be given in the
Social Hall. He did not look at Diantha, but
"THE ARMY IS UPON US" 57
seemed to be thinking of something very intent-
ly, which was not unpleasant, and she wondered
what it was.
"Why doesn't John come over here?" asked
Ellen, as she, too, discovered the tall figure of
"Little goose, do you fear that the soldiers are
within a half-mile of this place?" asked Diantha,
laughingly. "Hark, President Young is going to
speak," and then both sat with silent, spell-bound
hearts, listening to that clarion voice, which ut-
tered the sentiments of a people, harrassed, driven
His reassuring words, and the strong, calm
spirit of inspiration which spoke through the brief
sermon, filled every heart with renewed confidence
and hope. What the future held in store for them
as a people or as individuals, no one could say;
but one thought buoyed up every heart ; God was
with them and they could not feel dismayed.
The rejoicing and merry-making was not inter-
rupted for long; for after supper the bands tuned
up, the pine-trees were lighted anew, and the
merry hearts and the dancing feet filled the pretty
vale with rollicking pleasure.
"Where is John Stevens?" asked Dian of Henry
Boyle, who came up to claim her for the first
"Oh, he had to go home on some business for
58 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the President," answered Ellen Tyler, who sat
"Without saying one word to me?" indignant-
ly protested Diantha.
"He asked me for my horse," said young Boyle,
"and told me I might drive you home in his place."
"Well, of all odd fellows, surely John Stevens
is the oddest," answered Dian, none too well
pleased with this summary disposal of her valu-
able person. She would certainly have to take
the trouble to teach that young man a lesson some
day, when she had time; perhaps when all this
army business was over, she would seriously take
him in hand. Not that she cared a rap about him,
but it was not a good thing for a young man to
have such careless ways of treating her sex, fas-
tened upon him by long continued habit. Diantha
was pre-eminently given to setting people right,
and she did not intend that her gentlemen friends
should escape her molding hand.
There were many wakeful hours spent in that
gay little tented village and long before the peep
of day the next morning, men were hitching up
and packing wagons. Ere long the whole caval-
cade had taken up the line of march, and soon the
silence of the mountain peaks chained the whis-
pers of pine and quaking-aspens withins the long
vale, leaving the circling memories alone to sweep
forever over the lake like shadowy wraiths of sum-
WHO SHALL FEAR MAN?
T the time of this story (in 1857-8) there
stood in Salt Lake City, in the Thir-
teenth Ward, a small adobe house of
four rooms, with the tiny square-framed
windows, set at regular intervals from a central
brilliantly green door which gayly faced the street.
Not only was the green door rare because of its
extremely unconventional color; it was also un-
usual in its quick response of welcome to black or
white, bond or free, in a place where welcome
grew more lavishly than did the grass in the
streets. There was something so aggressively
bright about that loudly painted door that even
the Indians grew to love its restful color and
the atmosphere that it betokened for all who
pushed ever so lightly at its ready portals. The
green was such a happy blending of the dark
shades of the cool pine with the yellowed masses
of creeping mosses that one's eyes were rested
just to glance at it. None who passed within could
fail to recognize that some one out of the ordinary
lived behind those gaudy yet pleasing door-pan-
els. The poor, the sick, the halt, the lame and the
blind, all learned the ease with which that bright
60 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
door opened, and the wealth of gentle welcome
which spoke in the brighter eyes of dear old wid-
owed Aunt Clara Tyler. The Indians, too, knew
where they would receive plenty of "shutcup," and
if one had a bruise or a wound, only Aunt Clara's
hand could soothe and dress, to the complete sat-
isfaction, the injured member.
Dear Aunt Clara! The mind traces in golden
light her lovely picture. Bright and black were
her eyes, but never sharp and cruel; she had a
sweet mouth and the blackest of hair. She was
short and very stout ; but who ever saw aught but
the lovely spirit which was enshrined within her
active body. People used to wonder why Aunt
Clara had no enemies, and why everything ani-
mate looked to her for succor and protection. The
secret could all be told in two words womanly
sympathy, such sympathy as the noblest of wom-
en and the purest of angels can bestow; a sym-
pathy which never encouraged evil because it
made a sharp distinction between sin and sinner,
but which drew the whole sting from the wound
before dropping in the needed tonic of wise coun-
sel, and covering all softly with the vial of loving
tenderness. That was the secret of her popularity
with young and old in the whole neighborhood.
She had no children of her own, which enabled
her to be mother to the whole town. But her dead
sister's child, Ellen, was as dear to her as an own
child, while she had a deep and abiding love and
WHO SHALL FEAR MAN? 61
confidence in the other motherless girl, Diantha
Winthrop. She had no money of her own, and
being a widow, she had few old clothes or sup-
plies to dispose of; yet, someway, she was a ver-
itable Relief Society. These organizations were
not then in working order; and dozens of moth-
ers with big broods of children could have told
how Aunt Clara's winning voice and manner drew
from them all the half-worn clothes they could
possibly spare; and how such a mother would
laugh as she saw some podgy Lamanite squaw
going down the street with her own jean skirt on,
patched by Aunt Clara's thrifty fingers and clean
for the last time in all its final mournful existence.
It was quite natural for the Bishop to send ragged
children or newly arrived emigrants to knock at
Aunt Clara's friendly green door, for help, spirit-
ual or temporal.
No wonder, then, that the night after the return
from the celebration in Cottonwood Canyon, a
dozen young people sat in the comfortable rush-
bottomed chairs within the opened portals; and
while Aunt Clara moved quietly among them, put-
ting the finishing touches to her evening work,
they talked with excited voices of the impending
Aunt Clara saw that something was necessary
to drive away the alarm. Going into her bed-
room, she drew out six large skeins of woolen
62 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Here, girls, I have a chore for you to do. I
want this yarn wound off for it is to be knitted up
at once. Boys, you can help by holding the yarn
nicely and properly, and the one who is done the
soonest shall have one of the dough-nuts left over
from my pic-nic."
"What's this for; to knit stockings for our sol-
diers?" asked Diantha, who was, as usual, the
center of the group.
"It's to knit socks for the Bishop and the boys ;
I am sure I don't know, nor do I care, whether
they go out to fight as the defenders of our coun-
try or not. It will be all right whatever they do.
Didn't you hear President Young say that God
would fight our battles for us? Let that be suf-
"Don't you think we are going to have a war,
Aunt Clara?" ventured timid Millie Howe, who
was one of the group.
"No, I don't. Of course I don't know all the
facts of the case, but I have heard President
Young say many times since we entered the Val-
ley that we should not have to fight any more
battles, for God would fight them for us. I have
perfect faith in his word."
"Nevertheless, Aunt Clara," said a voice at the
open window, "I want to borrow your father's old
Revolutionary musket, which you keep hanging
up over your bed."
Two or three girls screamed at the suddenness
WHO SHALL FEAR MAN? 63
of the sound, and the young men started in their
"Oh, John Stevens, why do you frighten us like
that?" called Ellen. "Come here and give an ac-
count of yourself. Where have you been since you
left us in the canyon, and what did you leave us
so unceremoniously for?"
"Business, business," answered the young man,
entering the room as he spoke. "What are you all
doing here, winding yarn as peacefully and calm-
ly as if there were nothing of more importance
"Well, is there anything of more importance,
John?" asked Tom Allen. "Think of it, man, hold-
ing yarn for the prettiest girl in Salt Lake. I
know what ails you, you have no yarn to hold.
Here, Aunt Clara, give him some yarn to hold,
and there is Ellen. She can wind up that slow-
moving tongue of his at the same time."
"The yarn around and round she slung
To make him loose his sluggish tongue,"
cried Charlie Rose, tauntingly.
"Oh, John, do tell us the news. Don't bother
with Tom and Charlie; tell us the news," Ellen
"If Aunt Clara will give me one of her dough-
nuts, I will tell all the news I have to tell."
"Why don't you say that you will tell all there
is to tell, John; you are so non-committal?"
chimed in Diantha, who understood how much
64 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
and how little might be expected in the way of
telling or talking from John Stevens.
Aunt Clara went out and brought in a pan of
dough-nuts and a pitcher of milk, which kept the
young people too busy for a few minutes to talk
anything but nonsense.
"If I could find a girl that could make as good
dough-nuts as you can, Aunt Clara," said Tom Al-
len, with his mouth half-full of cake, "I would
marry her tomorrow."
"Would you, indeed," cried Ellen Tyler. "Then
you must learn that catching comes before hang-
ing. I made those dough-nuts myself, young im-
pudence, while Aunt Clara was fitting my dress to
wear up in the canyon."
"Ellie, I shall certainly have to take you as my
wife. You know that I have already been engaged
several times. But you shall have the privilege of
being my very last sweetheart. The last is best,
you know, of all the game. You are second to
none in the matter of dough-nuts. Please, Ellie,
give me another fried cake."
"Another plate-full, you mean. I certainly shall
not accept your offer, for if I did I should have
nothing else to do the rest of my life but fry
dough-nuts for you."
"Ellie, haven't you heard that the nearest way to
a man's heart is "
"Oh, don't say such horrid things. We all know
WHO SHALL FEAR MAN? 65
where your heart lies, Tom, so don't bother to tell
us," said Dian, with a disgusted air.
"What on earth is the matter with me," began
Tom, rising in mock indignation from his chair,
but the girls cried out in dismay, and John Ste-
vens, who sat nearest the offending youth, pulled
him down into his seat again, and growled at him
in so low a voice that no one but Tom could hear
him, "There is nothing the matter with you, only
you make yourself a little too prominent." And
John indicated his friend's adipose with a slight
blow. Tom was so tickled with the joke that he
determined to repeat it even if the girls should be
more shocked than ever, but Aunt Clara came in
and asked John to tell them the news of the army.
"Yes, there is really an army en route for Utah,
but they will forever be en route, either to Utah,"
after a pause, he added under his breath, "or to
"What are they coming here for?" asked Aunt
"No one knows, unless it is to rob and murder
us again, as mobs have tried to do so often be-
"And will they do it?" breathlessly asked Ellen.
"Not this year," grimly answered John.
"There is only one entrance into this valley,
through the canyon. And forty men could hold an
army at bay for a year in our canyons."
"But, John, where are they? and how many are
66 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
there of them? and when will they get here? and
who is going out to meet them and fight them,
"Well, Ellie, we shall give you the credit of ask-
ing more questions in a minute than even Presi-
dent Young could answer in a day. Say, boys,
where is Henry Boyle?"
"Henry Boyle, did you say, Henry Boyle?" and
Tom Allen, who had thus repeated the question,
began to laugh, and as he laughed he fairly tum-
bled off his chair in his efforts to control his merri-
ment. The others smiled and some even laughed
aloud to see fat Tom laugh, for his merriment was
always as contagious as a clown's.
"Do tell us what is the matter with Henry
Boyle?" snapped Diantha, at last, worn out by his
long continued, mysterious laughter.
"Oh, dear, I forget all about it, this war talk
drove it all out of my head. But it is too ridicu-
lous for anything," and he went off into another
peal of laughter and exhausted himself, before
they could calm him down to tell his story.
"You see, early this morning, far too early, it
could not have been more than half an hour after
sunrise, I was just taking my last beauty sleep,
when a little boy rapped at my door; and when
I succeeded in tearing myself from the arms of
Morpheus sufficiently to find out what he wanted,
he said Brother Boyle wanted to see me. I got
myself over to Henry's and on entering the room,"
WHO SHALL FEAR MAN? 67
here another burst of laughter rendered Tom
speechless for a moment, "there lay Henry on his
bed, his legs stretched out and covered with his
hard shrunken buckskin pants. I don't know
where he got those pants, but they were not half
tanned, and yesterday after that fall in the lake
with them, fringes and all, he slept in them, for
he said he could not get them off ; and he had to let
Charlie Rose drive the folks down in the wagon,
while he coaxed another family to let him travel
down in the bottom of their wagon, for he couldn't
bend his knees. He got on to his bed someway,
and there he lies. He wanted me to help him out
of his scrape, for he says he can not afford to lose
his precious pants; they cost him too much."
"What did you tell him to do?" asked Ellen.
"Oh, I ordered him to live on fresh air and cold
water for three days, so his legs would shrink, and
then left him to time and fate."
"I am ashamed of you, Tom Allen, for treating
anybody so, especially one who is a comparative
stranger to these mountains and our customs."'
"Oh, Dian, if you are going to lecture me, I shall
have to have another of Aunt Clara's dough-nuts."
"Come, my dears," said Aunt Clara, "sing me a
hymn. Here is Harvey with his concertina, and
he will help you. Sing 'O, ye mountains high',"
and then, gradually quieting down, the young peo-
ple joined in that thrilling hymnal of Mormon in-
68 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
dependence. Strange people they were, with
strange notions of life and destiny.
"Well, I am going home," announced Diantha,
at last, and she arose at once to get her hat.
John Stevens took up his own hat quietly at her
words, and she was pleased that he did so, for she
wanted to ask him more about the coming trouble,
and she knew that he would say nothing of im-
portance in that crowd.
"You asked me to stay all night with you, Dian,
do you want me to come home with you now?"
queried Ellen Tyler.
Half annoyed that Ellen had thus rendered it
impossible for her to speak alone with John, Dian
was yet too courteous to let her friend know of her
feelings. As soon as Ellen started out Tom Allen
snatched up his hat, and so Dian had to accept the
double interruption of her anticipated confidential
There was no such a thing as quiet or sensible
talk with Tom Allen and Ellie along ; but just be-
fore they reached her gate, Dian managed to ask
John quietly to go down to Henry Boyle and re-
lease him from the effects of Tom Allen's cruel
John parted with them all, and after a brief visit
with Henry Boyle, wended his way to President
Young's office, where he was soon deep in council
with his leaders and the associated friends of the
WHO SHALL FEAR MAN? 69
The middle of August found John Stevens en-
listed as one of a small, trusty band of Utah moun-
taineers under Colonel Robert T. Burton, with
faces set to the east, where they were soon out of
sight and sound of civilization, riding toward the
VAN ARDEN ENTERS THE VALLEY
N the early morning of the sixth of Sep-
tember, 1857, a solitary horseman was
slowly making his way down Echo Can-
yon, thoughtfully observing the features
of the narrow and circuitous route of the everlast-
ing hills as he rode. The morning sun glinted and
shimmered upon the gaudy gilt buttons and epau-
lettes of his dark blue coat. His cap bore upon its
visor the arms of the U. S. He was clearly an
The bright fluttering leaves on the oak and ma-
ple brush that clothed the mountain sides in their
gaudy, early autumn dress, formed a vivid con-
trast to the tiny groves of cedar which clung close-
ly to the mountain tops or hung in straggling
beauty to the side of some precipitous cliff. The
bare, brown earth, dotted with bald white and
gray boulders, showed its plain face here and
there, and far from the eye, the dull brown shade
was gradually melted into a pinkish purple haze,
too full of wild barbaric beauty to escape the at-
tention of the young rider who sat his fine horse
with a proud military firmness.
The officer was evidently upon the alert for any
VAN ARDEN ENTERS THE VALLEY 71
surprise, for his eye glanced quickly ahead and
' around ; his whole bearing suggested a sharp, sus-
picious attention to every detail of road and over-
hanging rock. As he turned a sudden curve in the
road, he met a tall, silent horseman, who sat his
restless steed, in a manner no less firm and com-
manding than that manifested by the gayly-clad
officer of the great army of the United States.
"Good morning, sir ; may I ask whither you are
bound?" said the mountaineer.
"Certainly, I am traveling to Salt Lake City.
Permit me to pass, if you please."
"Just one moment; do you come on an errand
of peace or otherwise. You must know something
of the condition of affairs in this Territory, and I
assure you I have full right and authority to ask
The officer glanced shrewdly into the face of
his opponent, and after a few moments' careful
scrutiny, which was apparently satisfactory, he
leaned easily over the horn of his saddle, and an-
"I accept your declaration and as a civil answer
to your somewhat unusual question, I am quite
willing to tell you that my name is Van Arden,
and that I am bound on an errand to Mr. Brigham
"I do not ask the nature of that errand, for I
dont' suppose you would answer me if I did ; but
72 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
I shall take the liberty of accompanying you from
here to the City."
"Very well, Mr. "
"Stevens," laconically answered the other, slow-
ly wheeling around his horse and trotting along by
the other's side.
The remainder of the morning was spent in a
somewhat desultory conversation, the officer do-
ing most of the talking, as he was determined to
retain a measure of friendly intercourse, no matter
whether it was pleasing to his companion or not.
Towards noon, they halted beside the mountain
stream, and each produced a modicum of lunch-
eon, which was partaken of in semi-silence ; a few
questions from the officer accompanied the meal,
with exceedingly brief, although not uncivil, an-
swers from the mountaineer. As they arose to re-
sume their journey, a small party of horsemen ap-
peared just in front of them, and without a word
of greeting or questioning they joined the two, and
silently followed closely upon the heels of the
strangely associated companions.
Arriving in due time in Salt Lake City, the gal-
lant captain was escorted by his silent guard to ex-
cellent quarters in the hotel on Main Street. As
he was about to dismount, he turned to his late
companion and courteously asked :
'Would you kindly convey, for me, a message to
Stevens drew himself up in his saddle, and with
VAN ARDEN ENTERS THE VALLEY 73
his eyes sternly set upon his horse's ears, he said
'If you have any messages to send to his excel-
lency, Governor Young, I will deliver them."
"Then be so good as to convey my compliments
to His Excellency, Governor Young, and inform
him that Captain Van Arden is the bearer of im-
portant messages for His Excellency which, from
their nature, should be delivered at once."
Without a word of reply, Stevens wheeled his
horse around, and, after a brief parley with his
men, who quietly accepted his orders, he rode
hastily up the street. He was admitted at once to
the office of the Governor, and gave a brief, yet
vivid report of his three weeks' sojourn in the
mountains, and then stated the nature of his er-
rand and message.
"I am under orders from Colonel Burton to keep
a strict, but civil watch over this officer, who left
Fort Leavenworth, July 28th, with six mule teams,
to attend upon you with some demands or re-
quests. We have not yet been able to ascertain
the nature of his mission, but feel sure it is of a
peaceful nature, as he left his teams and escort at
Ham's Fork, and proceeded from thence alone."
"What was his object in leaving his teams?"
asked Governor Young.
"I think he feared his mission might be misun-
derstood, and he, perhaps be barred from entering
74 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the valley at all, if he attempted to bring them any
further." He said as much to me today."
"What is your opinion of the man?" asked the
"I take him to be a gentleman. He met some of
our apostates, who have, as you know, hurried out
of Utah to join the army, and they have, one and
all, tried to scare the life out of him, with blood
and thunder yarns about our people. But he has
traveled straight along, and appears to be a firm,
yet a sensible and peaceable kind of man."
The President-Governor sat a moment in silent
meditation. Then, with an upward glance of his
piercing blue eyes, he asked :
"Did you say that he wished to see me to-
"He did not mention any set time, only that his
business was important and he wished to have an
interview as soon as possible."
"Brother Wells, will you send a message to
Brother Bernhisel, asking him to be present to ac-
company us in half an hour to the hotel?" said the
President. Then turning to Stevens, he added : -
"You will hold yourself and a small escort with
you in readiness to accompany us upon this er-
In a short time the party arrived at the hotel,
and the guard were stationed at different points
around the building, while the gubernatorial party
VAN ARDEN ENTERS THE VALLEY 75
entered the parlor, and sent a courteous message
to Captain Van Arden.
John Stevens lingered behind the rest of the
party, but General Wells came to the door and
called quickly :
"Brother Stevens, the President desires you to
come in with us."
John quietly accompanied his general, and as
they entered the parlor, they found the captain
shaking hands cordially with the Governor. Who
could resist the magnetic courtesy and geniality of
the "Mormon" leader when he chose to exert it!
In a very short time captain Van Arden discov-
ered that instead of a bold pirate and trickster, he
had encountered a master spirit, and if he would
succeed in his appointed mission, he must treat his
powerful guest as all great men are treated with
the most elegant diplomacy and subtlest defer-
Without a word of anxious curiosity or vulgar
assumption of power, Governor Young allowed
the captain to choose his own time for the desired
interview, and ten o'clock the next day was ac-
cordingly appointed as the best hour.
The captain accompanied the governor and the
rest of the party to the porch of the hotel, and as
they moved off into the clear, pleasant autumn
darkness, he looked up into the blue vault above
him and said to his own soul :
"What cowardly fool and lying trickster has
76 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
persuaded the President of the United States to
send out here the flower of the American army to
subdue, or perhaps destroy, this innocent, loyal,
and simple people ? Brigham Young is the peer of
any statesman in the United States, or I cannot
read human nature."
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN
HE next morning, the 8th of September,
when Captain Van Arden went down to
the breakfast table, his whilom com-
panion, the silent Stevens, was already
enjoying himself at a table in the corner of the din-
ing room. The captain at once joined him, and
found that the silent lips could open, and the re-
served manner melt, when the owner so willed it.
At ten o'clock the two wended their way in
friendly chat to the Social Hall, the place appoint-
ed for the proposed meeting.
The captain found the room a well-lighted, large
hall, with a raised dias or stage, in the east end,
surmounted by an arch which evidenced a cur-
tain, perhaps for the purpose of dramatic enter-
tainments. As another surprise, the captain caught
sight of a plaster cast of the Bard of Avon in the
center of the procenium arch, smiling down upon
any Thespian devotees who might be present.
The floor was mostly covered with a bright rag
carpet, and the windows were tastefully draped
with dark red hangings.
President Young came forward, and again the
captain found himself under that magnetic charm ;
78 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
but he was himself a man of the world, and he was
moreover exceedingly anxious to carry his point
with these people, however much he might sympa-
thize with them after learning their true character
and position. He was in the employ of the Unit-
ed States army, and had a most important duty to
perform. Accordingly, as soon as the preliminary
greetings were over, he addressed himself to the
"Mormon" leader, and preferred his request.
"Govenor Young, I come with a letter from my
superiors and with orders to purchase stores and
forage and lumber with which to make our sol-
diers, who are on their way here, comfortable dur-
ing their journey."
"May I ask, Captain, what soldiers are on their
way here and what brings them out to these west-
The captain was off his guard for the moment
at the unexpected questions. He was aware that
everyone present knew beforehand the answer re-
quired at his hands, and he hesitated at the choice
of proper terms with which to convey the unwel-
come intelligence which all were already in pos-
session of; however, the questions must be an-
"Through some unhappy misunderstanding,
Governor, the President of the United States has
been informed that the records of this Territory
have been burned, and that the people here are in-
imical to the ruling government."
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 79
"The records of the Territory are in the proper
receptacle for such documents, and this people, as
you can testify, if you will use your eyes and your
ears, while you are with us, are as peaceful and as
law-abiding citizens of the great United States as
any that dwell beneath the shadow of the flag. I
see no justification for thus sending down an army
"Permit me to observe, your Excellency, that
the army is not sent out here to do harm or to an-
noy the peaceable and law-abiding citizens of this
Territory, but to protect such from all out-laws
and murderers, whether Indians or whites."
"We have a fully organized and properly ac-
knowledged corps of territorial officers, and are
and have always been able to protect the inhab-
itants of this Territory from insult or injury."
The captain proceeded as delicately as he could
to convey the information that a new governor
had been appointed for the Territory, who was
with the main body of the troops, and would enter
the Territory and assume his office as soon as cir-
cumstances would permit. He was a wise and
prudent man, this new governor, by name Gum-
ming, and he would be a friend to the people, and
a support to all concerned so the captain en-
deavored to assure the assembled council.
"I am the governor of this Territory," answered
Brigham Young, "and as such, shall take the
proper measures to insure the life and liberty of
80 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the patient, peaceful inhabitants of these valleys.
You may tell your commander that we, as a people,
have been robbed and murdered, our wives out-
raged, and our men massacred, being driven from
state to state, until we came out to this desert
wild, and here, by the blessings of God, we have
made the desert to blossom like the rose and the
wilderness to gush forth. We have asked no help
from the United States save that given to any
other distant territory. After we came here, we
planted the flag of our country upon our Ensign
Peak within twenty-four hours, thus taking formal
possession of this country in the name of the
United States; and from that hour we have held
out our welcoming arms to the honest and peace-
able of all nations and tongues. We love our
country and would take up arms in her defense, as
our own 'Mormon' Battalion has so well shown,
but we shall never submit to being murdered and
pillaged by a lot of cut-throats and out-laws, for
we will die, ourselves, before we submit to such
A low murmur of approval went round the as-
sembled council, and it was some moments before
the officer could be heard, explaining that the
United States had no intention whatever of com-
mitting any depredations or offering the least vio-
lence to any person or set of persons.
"We do not want to fight the United States,"
said the Governor, "but if they drive us to it, we
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 81
shall do the best we can; and I tell you as the
Lord lives we shall come off conquerors. The
United States are sending their army here simply
to hold us until some mob can come and butcher
us as has been done before. We are supporters of
the government and love the constitution and re-
spect the laws of the United States; but it is by
the corrupt administration of those laws that we
are made to suffer. Most of the government offi-
cers who have been sent here have taken no inter-
est in us, but on the contrary have tried to destroy
us. What do you think of the patience of a peo-
ple who have submitted to seeing a pimp set up as
our honorable judge, to seeing him bring his
strumpet with him and have her sit close beside
him on the judicial bench, while he delivered his
unrighteous rulings? Others like him complain
that there is no civilization in Utah because, for-
sooth, there are no gambling hells or houses of
prostitution. The officers sent here are often the
vilest and most wicked of men."
"Most of the men sent to the Territory," an-
swered the diplomatic captain, "have received
their office as a political reward, or as a stepping
stone to some higher office; but too often, they
have no interest in common with the people. The
greatest hold that the government now has upon
you is in the accusation that you have burned the
United States records."
"I deny that any of the books of the United
82 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
States have been burned. You are at liberty to
examine the books as proof of this statement,"
said the Governor. "I have broken no law, and
in the present state of affairs, I will not suffer my-
self to be taken by any United States officer *o be
killed, as they killed our own beloved Prophet
"I do not think it is the intention of the gc / ern-
ment to arrest you," said the captain, "but to in-
stal a new governor in the Territory."
"I believe that you tell the truth," returned the
President, "that you believe this but you do not
know their intentions as well as I do. If they dare
to force the issue, I will not hold the Indians by
the wrist as I do now, for white men to shoot at ;
they shall go ahead and do as they please. If the
issue comes, you may tell the government to stop
all emigration across the continent, for the Indians
will kill all who attempt it. And if any army suc-
ceeds in penetrating this valley, tell the govern-
ment to see that it has provisions and forage in
store, for they will find here only a charred and
barren waste. We have plenty here of what you
want, but we will sell you nothing. Further than
this, your army shall not enter this valley until
I say so."
The captain was overwhelmed with surprise ; he
expected to find a few fanatical fools, and found
himself confronted with an assembly of shrewd,
determined men. . Their talk was the talk of an
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 83
equal power measuring arms with the great body
of the American people.
He tried to show the President that it would be
useless to thwart the government in its plans to
station troops in Great Salt Lake Valley. If such
was the determination of the central government,
a handful of mountaineers, albeit shrewd, hardy,
and fired with religious zeal, which was the bul-
wark of all lofty courage, would nevertheless
sooner or later be compelled to submit.
"We have no fight with the United States,"
said Brigham Young, "but when these troops,
which you say must eventually quarter in this
Valley, arrive, they will find Utah a desert ; every
house will be burned to the ground, every tree cut
down, and every field made into a barren waste.
We have three years' provisions on hand, which
we will cache, and then take to the mountains;
and we shall receive from them the protection
which we desire and which we have always de-
The interview was thus terminated. The cap-
tain had come to impress this set of fanatics with
the might and majesty of the United States gov-
ernment; he was, instead, impressed with the
strange, unnatural earnestness of this band of gal-
lant men, whom he could but see were honest,
pure and intelligent.
At the close of the council Captain Van Arden
was invited by the governor to share the hospi-
84 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
tality of his home for the remainder of the day. As
they left the hall, the Captain found his old travel-
ing companion standing upon the steps, and the
President invited John Stevens home to dine with
them, and to spend the afternoon.
As the party walked up the short hill towards
the President's house they met a small group of
young people, and John's eye, from under the
broad hat, recognized pretty Ellen Tyler and the
elegant form and handsome face of Diantha Win-
throp. Some young men were with them, and
momentary greetings were passed between John
and his friends.
After the meeting was over, Ellie turned to
Diantha and asked her eagerly :
"Did you ever see such a handsome man; oh,
isn't he just superb?" And she gave herself a tiny
hug in evidence of the sincere admiration she felt
for the brilliant stranger they had just passed.
"He had a very fine pair of side whiskers, if
that is what you mean. And his coat was very
blue and his buttons were very bright also," an-
swered Diantha, laughingly. "You can always
pick out handsome men, Ellie, but we passed so
quickly that I did not get a good look at his face."
"Who on earth were you looking at, then?"
asked Ellen, "I can't see how it is, Dian, that you
are so slow to see people. I see everyone at a
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 85
"I was looking at our President and thinking
what a glorious leader we have."
"I guess you also saw John Stevens," said Tom
Allen, who was walking beside Ellen.
"Oh, yes, I saw John. Who could help seeing
him? He is too big to escape anyone's eyes," an-
swered Dian, indifferently. "Here comes my
The days following were filled with appoint-
ments for Captain Van Arden to meet and share
the hospitality of the leading men of the Valley.
The gravity of the situation seemed swallowed up
for the time being by a burst of genuine hospital-
The third day the captain promised to spend
with Bishop Winthrop, who proposed a ride to the
Warm Springs in the afternoon, returning to the
house for an early dinner when the Captain was to
meet the ladies of the Bishop's household.
The expected day came all too soon for the
women folks, who had much work to do to re-
ceive their guests in proper manner. The riding
party was to be home for dinner at four o'clock;
and at that hour, Aunt Clara Tyler, who had been
invited, and the two girls, Diantha and Ellen,
stood in the front room, watching for the party.
"Oh, isn't it perfectly lovely to think of seeing
and talking to that splendid captain, Dian; I am
just trembling with excitement," and Ellen Tyler
fluttered restlessly about, going from window to
86 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
window, in utter inability to control her impa-
Aunt Clara stood looking down the street, and
at the words of the impulsive girl, she turned on
her those gentle yet steady black eyes, and chided :
"My child, there is nothing remarkable about
this captain. He is good looking, to be sure, but
that is a very small matter. He wears a uniform,
but that, too, is of little account. He comes to this
people in an official capacity, and as such, our
brethren have thought proper to show him all
courtesy. But let me tell you, neither your father
nor President Young himself would permit this
man, nor any other stranger, to enter within the
inner portals of his family life. You are a silly girl
to waste a thought upon him."
Diantha sat rocking herself coolly in the big
rush-bottomed rocker, and with whimsical con-
trariness, she took up Ellen's argument.
"I don't see, Aunt Clara, why one man isn't as
good as another, if he behaves as well. I don't
know anything about this captain, but suppose he
or any other non-Mormon who is a good, honor-
able man, with not a shadow of sin or vice in him,
should happen to take a notion to me, I can't see
where the harm would be in taking a notion to
him. Surely you don't mean to imply that all the
good men, and all the desirable men are 'Mor-
mons.' I think that is a very narrow view. What
are your reasons?"
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 87
"There are two reasons, my dears. One is the
solemn fact that a marriage ceremony solemnized
by any other than by one divinely appointed and
having authority from God to do so, ceases at
death; a separation from a loved one after death,
to continue throughout all the ages of eternity
would be far more agonizing and intolerable than
the mere earthly separation which is for a few
"Well," answered Ellen, flippantly, "that's not
much of a reason. If you are sure of being happy
here, why not let hereafter take care of itself?
'Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.' "
"Ah, my child, you speak with the bitterness of
the world-old scepticism and unbelief on your
lips. That vain philosophy has wrecked more
hearts than any other phrase ever uttered. There
is also another reason; a very present and most
cogent reason ; one that effects our every day lives.
It is this : Married people should be mated on the
three planes upon which human beings meet and
mingle the physical, the mental and the spiritual.
If they be mismated on either the mental or
physical planes, a harmonious adjustment may be
possible through the diligent exercise of the spir-
itual graces. But if the mismating is on the spir-
itual plane,such a couple will surely find their hap-
piness shipwrecked, sooner or later. Try as you
may, twist as you will, you nor none other may
ever escape the bondage and sorrow that comes to
those who are separated by a spiritual gulf. I
have never seen happiness as the result of such
unequal yoking, and I never shall. When, as some-
times happens there comes a measure of peace to
such mismated couples, it is simply and only be-
cause the one has sunk, or has risen to the spir-
itual plane occupied by the other. Mark what I
say, Ellen, my girl."
"Well, I shall marry for love, Auntie; and I
shall never take a sorrow on my heart which I
cannot kick off from my heels."
Aunt Clara did not turn around to face the
speaker ; she merely said :
"I don't think God makes mistakes ; and He has
said, through his former and latter-day prophets,
that it is not right for the believer to mate with
"Oh, here they are, Auntie; here they are!"
Ellen turned and ran impulsively out on the
front porch ; Aunt Clara and Diantha followed her
in a more leisurely manner, while Sister Rachel
Winthrop, the hostess of the occasion, joined them
as soon as the word reached her, and thus the four
women stood waiting to receive their guests under
the shaded porch.
President Young led the way up the steps with
Captain Van Arden close by him. The President
introduced the captain to the ladies, since Bishop
Winthrop was still busy at the gate with others of
The captain looked with genuine yet well-
guarded interest into the faces of the two young
"Mormon" girls, almost the first he had met. Hio
interest grew into admiration, as he noted the
lovely brown eyes, and the curling tresses of
glossy brown hair floating around the head of
sweet, fascinating Ellen Tyler. Her lips were
curved and rosy with health and beauty, and her
low brow and delicately-traced eyebrows were
like those of a Grecian goddess. Her sparkling
charm was not alone in the regular and beautiful
features, nor in the well-molded yet dainty form;
but in and through every glance, every word,
there sparkled an indefinable attraction which no
one could resist. Women loved her, men adored
her. And this stranger instantly felt the force of
her loveliness. He was a man of the world, too
prudent to manifest much interest in women of
this peculiar and just now excited people, but he
shot a glance of daring admiration into the brown
depths of Ellen's eyes, which she, as daringly ac-
Diantha was a little behind the others, and as
she came forward for an introduction, the captain
mentally exclaimed : "By Jove ! where do they get
such beauty from?" For the elegant dignity of the
girl's carriage was fully warranted by the superb
outlines of her face and form. Her head was
90 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
crowned with its soft weight of yellow hair, braid
over braid of its golden glory breaking into tiny
waves on her brow; the neck curved gradually
into the loveliest shoulders and bust he had ever
beheld; and these lines melted into so round and
pliant a waist that he felt sure she could well pose
in marble for a perfect Hebe. Her face was not
so beautiful as that of the brown-eyed maiden, but
it was so engaging in its details of coral lips,
parting over teeth like white shells, richest pink
cheeks and a full, strong, pink chin, that no one
could withhold the meed of admiration which this
magnificent girl demanded. She had such a cool,
superior way of looking at people, with steady
eyes and even eyelids, that even this worldly wise
captain wondered if the girl were a perfect woman
of the world, supremely conscious of her own
charms, or was she simply utterly ignorant and
therefore unconscious of the impression she made
upon every one who saw her.
Both girls were dressed in white; but Ellen's
dress fluttered and broke into endless intricacies of
bows, ends, ribbons, flounces and rosettes, while
Dian's hung in long, simple, classic folds from the
short, baby waist to the toe of the tiny boots.
Clearly, thought the captain, as his artistic eye*
noted these details, some inherent art has taught
these two girls the secret of their own beauty and
how best to emphasize it.
All these thoughts flashed through the captain's
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 91
mind in an instant; and yet, if he was shrewd
enough to cease his earnest attention to the girls
before it became noticeable, his mind was busy all
that afternoon, in spite of the effort to control his
words, with surmises and a most natural desire to
see more and hear something about these beauti-
As the party came into the house, Diantha found
herself close to tall, quiet John Stevens. She
looked at him in surprise ; she did not remember to
have seen John look so handsome. He had on a
new suit, and he looked so clean and wholesome,
so true and so brave that she instinctively accord-
ed him a rather more gracious smile than she alto-
gether intended. She did not notice this latter
fact, however, until she saw how coolly he accept-
ed her unusual demonstration of welcome. Then,
to be sure she felt humiliated to think that she
had been even a little glad to see him.
"Did you ever see Ellen Tyler look so sweet in
her life?" asked John. "Ellen is a fine girl."
Now, Dian was and always had been a very gen-
erous girl, but this unexpected and utterly un-
called for remark on the part of John Stevens was
not precisely to her liking. But as he looked so
unconscious of her pleasure or displeasure, she
wisely refrained from offering any sharp admoni-
tion or spicy council, as was so natural to practical
"I am of the opinion that your gay captain has
2 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the same way of thinking," she answered, and as
she spoke, John looked in the captain's direction,
and he, too, could see the vain attempts of the offi-
cer to keep his eyes away from Ellen's fascinating
features. At once John sauntered up to Ellen and
never in her life had Ellen known this reticent
man to show so much animation and gay interest
in her as he did that afternoon.
"Why, John," asked Ellen herself, banteringly,
"what has come over you? I have tried my best
to go with you for two years past and you have
insisted on being only friendly and brotherly and
all that ; and just now, unless I am mistaken, you
are trying pretty hard to flirt with me. What's
it all about, anyway?"
John answered her in his grave, quizzical way
that his meaning was even more earnest than ap-
parent, and then begged her to go out in the gar-
den while the others were at supper.
"I can't possibly, I must help wait on the table,
you know. I am to have special charge of the
head of the table, so won't I have a fine chance to
catch the captain's eye?"
Just then Diantha was invited to sing, and she
sat down to the little melodeon with modest as-
surance. After she had sung twice, Harvey joined
her with his concertina, and they both sang and
played with charming compliance to the repeated
calls of "more, more."
Finding that it was impossible to take Ellen
THE WINTHROPS ENTERTAIN 93
away, John followed the party into the dining
room, and was delighted to find himself seated
next to Captain Van Arden. He felt all the cur-
rent of mutual admiration and silent understand-
ing that passed between the lively girl and the
blue-coated stranger, and he ground his teeth in
silent rage that he was unable wholly to intercept
the glances and occasional words that passed be-
After dinner Bishop Winthrop led the way to
the gardens, and the talk turned upon the deter-
mination of the President and his people to leave
this whole city in ruins behind them after their
flight to the mountains, provided the army should
obtain entrance to the valley.
The captain was walking with Aunt Clara,
whose gentle face and charming manner had cap-
tured his heart completely. He felt that she was a
good and noble woman, and he wondered how all
this sanguinary talk would affect so womanly a
He looked down into the kindly black eyes and
"I hope, madam, that with such gentle counsels
as yours, these strong men will not carry out such
a dismal threat as the President has just voiced. I
could not imagine tender women and helpless
children driven from these peaceful homes and in-
"Be assured that if our brothers and fathers
94 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
feel that it is best for us to give up our homes and
once more be wanderers upon the earth, we
women will accompany them as cheerfully as if we
were taking the safest pleasure journey. I know
of no cowards among our women."
"What, madam, would you consent to see this
beautiful home destroyed and this fruitful orchard
"Yes, I would not only consent to it, but with
my own hands set fire to my house, and cut down
every tree in the orchard and uproot every plant."
The captain stood in silent amazement. What
was the moving force that bound this singular peo-
ple to such united action ! Surely there was a so-
ciological puzzle here for some philosopher to
The party soon dispersed, and other days of like
pleasure made the hours fly until the Captain had
been in the valley nearly a week.
JOHN OPENS HIS MOUTH
N the following Sabbath Captain Van Ar-
den attended divine service, and he was
not as surprised as he would have been
a week ago, to hear and see the calm,
mighty courage which animated every face and
spoke in every voice. Here was a handful of
wronged and hunted religionists, whose only
crime was in desiring to serve God in a way pe-
culiar to themselves. He had walked the streets
at darkest midnight, and not once had he seen or
heard one word of drunkenness, ribaldry or ob-
scenity. He had failed to find any traces of li-
centiousnss, such as the ugly rumors he had heard
before coming here, had led him to expect. In-
stead, he felt himself surrounded by an implac-
able circle of watchful care, which prevented him
from entering into any relations with women, even
the harmless one of mild flirtation with the pretty
brown-haired girl he had met at Bishop Win-
throp's home. Certainly he had received some en-
larged ideas on the subject of religious persecu-
He listened attentively to Apostle John Taylor,
96 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
who, at the close of his remarks, repeated the
statement he had heard before, that the army
should not be allowed to enter the Valley; and
then, in ringing tones, the preacher asked all who
would apply the torch to their dwellings, cut down
their trees and lay waste their farms, to raise their
The captain rose in his seat to see the effect of
this powerful appeal. Not one hand in that vast
assembly of four thousand people, was left to rest
in cowardly silence in its owner's lap; but like a
unit, the clouds of hands arose. Some horny and
worn with toil and poverty ; others, soft and white
with youth and womanhood ; and even little chil-
dren in their eager, unconscious zeal, elevated
their hands high in sympathy with their elders.
The captain felt awed and overcome. Up in his
throat rose a lump of sympathy and admiration
for this heroic people. He expected to find a sedi-
tious and priest-ridden community, mouth-valiant
and few in number, whom the mere appearance of
troops would tame into submission. He found in-
stead, a handful of enthusiasts rising against the
might of a great nation.
When President Young arose to speak the Cap-
tain felt a genuine response in his own breast to
the vigorous and manly sentiments uttered by the
"When the time comes to lay waste our
dwellings and our improvements, if any man un-
JOHN OPENS HIS MOUTH 97
dertakes to shield his, he will be treated as a
traitor. Now, the faint-hearted can go in peace,
but should that time come, they must not inter-
fere. Before we will again suffer as we have in
times gone by, there shall not one building.nor one
foot of lumber, nor a fence, nor a tree, nor a par-
ticle of grass or hay that will burn, be left in the
reach of our enemies. I am sworn if driven to
the last extremities, utterly to lay waste this land
in the name of Israel's God, and our enemies shall
find it as barren as when we came here."
At the close of the services the Captain sought
President Young, surrounded by his friends and
associate pioneers; the officer grasped and held
the hand of the maligned leader, and with a voice
shaken with emotion, declared his sympathy and
fellowship with this band of earnest enthusiasts.
"President Young, my whole heart goes out to
you in this cause. I am sure no one in the central
government understands the real condition of af-
fairs here. I shall hasten to President Buchanan
and when he understands the true situation, be
assured there will be a cessation of this war-likf
'Perhaps," said the President, "he will not ac-
cept your version of the affair."
"He must listen ; he shall be convinced. By the
eternal heavens, if our government pushes this
matter to the extent of making war upon you, I
will withdraw from the army, for I will not have a
$8 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
hand in the shedding of the blood of American
"We shall trust in God, Captain. He will open
our way before us. Congress has promptly sent
investigating committees to Kansas and other
places as occasion has required ; but upon the mer-
est rumor, it has sent two thousand armed soldiers
to destroy the people of Utah, without investigat-
ing the matter at all."
"The government may yet send an investigating
committee to Utah, and consider it good policy to
do so, before they get through."
"I believe that God has sent you here, Captain
Van Arden, and that good wil grow out of it. I
was glad when I heard you had come."
"I am anxious to get back to Washington as
soon as I can. I have heard officially that General
Harney has been removed to Kansas. I shall stop
the trains at Ham's Fork on my own responsibil-
"If we can keep peace for this winter, I think
that something will transpire that will stop the
shedding of blood. God bless you, captain, in all
your labors and efforts to bring about so desirable
Notwithstanding the gallant captain's gener-
osity and nobility, John Stevens, who had heard
every word uttered between him and his own be-
loved leader, was greatly pleased and relieved to
JOHN OPENS HIS MOUTH 99
receive orders to accompany the Captain early the
next morning on his homeward destination.
John felt no shadow of fear or doubt about the
coming issue between the picked army of the
United States and the struggling guerillas of his
own Territory ; but it filled his soul with a vague
dread and alarm to look forward to a possible con-
tact between the youth of his people and the allur-
ing sins and vices of the world at large.
He was surprised, therefore, as the two men
rode along in the cool, September morning, up
through the rough canyon gorges, to have the cap-
tain turn to him with a question upon the very
subject which was occupying his own thoughts.
"Stevens, was I wrong in supposing that al-
though your people greeted me with such noble
welcomes, yet there was a barier raised between
any especial friendliness between me and any of
"Did you make any effort to be especially fa-
miliar with our women?" asked John, cautiously.
"Ah, Stevens, you are a genuine Yankee. You
answer my question by asking another; and I
may not care to commit myself. You have some
very fascinating and really intelligent women
among your people. I saw some lovely faces in
your bowery yesterday."
"Well, yes, our girls are tolerably good-look-
"Oh, Stevens, no wonder your girls long for a
100 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
breath of worldly freedom, if all your young men
are as cautious and unenthusiastic about them as
you seem to be," laughed the captain.
"Do our girls long for worldly pleasures?"
"Another question; I see, my taciturn friend,
that the only way to open your oyster of a mouth
is to turn confidential myself and open my own
heart to you. I confess to some curiosity as to
the inner condition of your social affairs. Now,
I am quite willing to further confess that I was
never more impressed with the grace and magnifi-
cence of womanhood than I was when I saw it
embodied in those two young girls I met at your
Bishop Winthrop's. Such unconscious charm and
beauty, I had never seen before. And the brown-
haired one was evidently not unkindly disposed
to me ; however, of course I had not time, even if
I had been given the opportunity to go deeper
than a profound admiration for the lovely and
winsome sprite. She was not forward, although
perfectly free and familiar, if I may so express it."
"Did Ellen, for that is her name, express to you
any such feelings as you infer our girls possess?"
"Well, yes; she casually mentioned her desire
to see and know something of the great, beautiful,
unknown world stretching out behind these rug-
"I was a guest and a stranger, and, I hope, also
a gentleman. I could not but admire and be im-
JOHN OPENS HIS MOUTH 101
pressed by her innocence, but I also respected and
"I believe you are a good man, Captain Van
Arden ; but you, are not of our faith. And if you
read the old Scriptures, you will find that God sets
a curse on those of His chosen people who marry
with unbelievers. God surely knows why this
should be so."
"I can't see for the life of me, why one good
man is not as good as another; if you believe in
the Bible, you must acknowledge that we are all
one family, and all children of one Father. Why
should you presume to be better than I?"
"It is not an assumption, or an impudence.
There is an eternal law which underlies this prin-
ciple. Perhaps I cannot make it plain to you, but
it exists, else God would not have announced it.
God is a Master gardener. He does not mix His
blooms and fruits, but sets each to multiply with
each ; nor does He ever mix the birds and animals ;
else sterility would result. But to His children
He has given their agency as their dearest pos-
session ; and they use that agency like the reckless
spend-thrifts and bunglers that they are. Only
man may mix his seed and still retain a measure
of fertility. We are eternal. Our spirits sang to-
gether when this earth was created, and to each
is alloted a time and a destiny; but always our
free agency comes in to disturb and confuse that
destiny. Yet, only by using that free agency, can
102 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
we work out our exaltation in the world to come.
If we would be prudent, we would let the great
Gardener train and trim our lives to His own
matchless design. It is the ancient Hebrews,
who have preserved to the world the best that we
know of home, brotherhood, love, and life eter-
nal ; and in their national individuality and history
we have the most perfect example of the fruits of
careful breeding. Where they have observed the
traditions of the fathers, they are strong, domes-
tic, clean, faithful, loving and true. This factj
with all the Israelite's faults, is the lamp which
has lighted Christianity for the rest of mankind to
see by. If the Jews had mixed with all creation,
where would their autonomy be today? Why
shall the true Christian hesitate to abide by an
eternal truth because of ridicule? The religious
emotions are the deepest founts of the human
soul. Make them muddy, confuse their source,
and you have lost their purity and their worth.
All men may believe in Christ, but all do not fol-
low Him; for He came to fulfil, not to abrogate
the laws of Moses. Love is too often the result of
propinquity, or passion. More: I am convinced
that God has mated His children in spirit before
they ever dwelt upon this earth. There is a divine
belongingness in marriage ; and if we will follow
the guidance of that unerring spirit, we will not
mix our lives nor confuse our destiny; there will
be no bungling confusion or muddled strains in
JOHN OPENS HIS MOUTH 103
races or religions. I do not think all people will
be converted to the Gospel in this life; nor that
they could be. Nor that all men and women are
rightly mated. But all will have a chance behind
the veil, for we hold the doctrine of salvation for
the dead to be as true as Peter and Paul held it.*
"Our religion, like our politics, is much a matter
of temperament. But the day will come in the
great hereafter, when gradually all men will learn
and accept the perfect Gospel of peace and right.
Meanwhile, let not those who have been so greatly
blessed as to see the Truth,confuse themselves and
weaken their powers for good by joining them-
selves for life with those who know not and love
not the Truth. As is the husband, so is the wife.
As is the wife, alas, so becomes the husband,
sooner or later."
"Stevens," said the captain, "you can expound
and exhort like the rest of your elders, even if you
do not waste time in general conversation," then
with a twinkle in his eye, the captain added, "You
recall to my mind a scathing assertion I heard
uttered by an apostate in your Valley. He said
that you 'Mormons' believed that no woman
could be exalted in the Kingdom of Heaven with-
out a man. Is that so?" and the soldier looked
shrewdly at his companion.
"Yes, captain; that is correct."
Astonished by this frank admission, the captain
*Read I Peter, 3rd chap., verses 18 to 20; also I Peter,
chap. 4, verse 6, and I Corinthians, chap. 15, verse 29.)
104 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
rode on in silence for some moments. Then, as
if to add point to his rejoinder, John Stevens drew
in his horse, and turned in his saddle to look his
companion full in the eye :
"Yes, sir, that is our belief. But we also hold
that no man can be exalted in the Kingdom of
Heaven without a woman. Don't you recollect
that Paul says the woman is not without the man,
nor the man without the woman in Christ Jesus ?"
And long before John had finished, the captain
was laughing so heartily that he lost his reins.
"Well, Stevens, I give up. You are a better
scriptorian than I am; even if you may be in-
clined to appropriate quotations a bit for your
own advantage. That's no more than we all do."
John shrewdly put another question.
'Would you be willing to see your sister marry
a Mormon elder?"
The captain looked amused, then amazed.
"Do you mean to imply that 'Mormons' are
'I imply nothing. I only wondered if you would
be wiling to have your sister marry any virtuous
man, no matter what his other condition might be,
spiritual or physical."
"Well, Stevens, I fear I could not convince you,
and you only further puzzle me. One thing,
though, I do maintain, and that is, that every
American citizen, woman as well as man, should
JOHN OPENS HIS MOUTH 105
have the right to choose his own path and com-
panion in life. It is our birthright.*
"It is, when we are old enough to know our own
mind ; but you would not throw your half-grown
son and daughter in the midst of temptation and
leave them there unprotected, to carry out that ar-
"Perhaps not, perhaps not. You have given me
new food for thought, and I already have much
new and valuable material for reflection and
study. Let us hasten now or we may not reach
our evening camp before dark."
As he lay in camp that night, the conversation
repeated itself over and over in the troubled mind
of John Stevens. Oh, what was the right? How
he trembled at the thought of strange and scorn-
ful men being brought into this peaceful valley,
and left to corrupt and estrange our thoughtless
youths and beautiful girls.
He knew something of the moral conditions of
men in the world and he also knew much of men
in general. He felt that nothing but the keenest
religious conscience could protect men from im-
morality of life. He raised his hand in silent ag-
ony to heaven, and swore that his whole strength
and life should be devoted to protecting and
shielding the youth from this terrible fate that
of too many youths in the outside world. And yet,
as he himself had said, there was the divine right
of self-choice, or man's agency. He groaned as
iv/6 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the consequences of thrusting upon innocent and
helpless women, as would be done, opportunities
to seek their companions among camp-followers,
miners, and other transients of that day. Human
agency was an agency fraught with dire conse-
quences. Would we have to meet its terrible re-
sponsibility, he asked himself?
What did the future hold in store for this hunt-
ed and persecuted people? God alone knew! It
was so difficult for a man of John's temperament
to say God's will be done, when it involved the
life, or worse, perhaps, the virtue of men and
women. For he feared for the virtue of the youths
among his people quite as much as he dreaded the
temptations to be offered to the maidens. To John
Stevens virtue, of both man and woman, was far
dearer than life.
He felt as if he must arise, and with mighty
power, seize and flee with his loved ones to the
safe fastnesses of the mountains.
IN ECHO CANYON
T was a lovely day in the last of Septem-
ber, a few days after the occurrences re-
lated in our last chapter. The air was
cool, crisp, and full of the odor of pine
and sagebrush. In a mountain retreat, around a
gleaming fire, sat a group of men with serious,
eager faces, and their talk was carried on in guard-
The country was wild and barren, except that
here and there along the course of a stream the
willows and brush gave a little protection to man
and beast. On a low hill-side to the right of the
camp-fire, were tethered horses, picking a scant
supper from the fall-dried plain. Not very far away
yawned a huge black opening in the side of the
mountain, which gave the name of Cache Cave to
The leader of the party, General Daniel H.
Wells, sat in the center of the council,his fine large
head and prominent features giving him a massive
appearance well calculated to inspire respect and
confidence. He was listening to some recital of a
recent expedition from the lips of a tall, red-
bearded, slow-spoken man.
108 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"What did General Harney say when Captain
Van Arden had explained to him the condition in
our Territory?" asked the General.
"The General replied with an oath, 'I am or-
dered to Salt Lake City, and I will winter there or
in hell.' "
The men around the camp-fire uttered various
exclamations of determination that the violent
general should be well supplied with opportuni-
ties to join his friends in the latter warm retreat.
On the right of General Wells sat an immense,
broad-shouldered fellow, bearded and with eyes
like an eagle. He said little, and kept his face in
his hands while listening to the report of his fel-
"Major Smith," remarked General Wells, turn-
ing to this silent, keen-eyed giant-like officer, "you
will at once proceed to the enemy's camp, and de-
liver these documents which have been entrusted
to my care by Governor Young. Wait for a reply,
see all you can, hear all you can, and make your-
self, if possible, more familiar with the country
surrounding us than you are at the present.
There is much for you to do in the near future, if
we would prevent this army from entering the
Valley this winter. Do you wish any one to ac-
'No, sir, I am foot-loose, and when alone, can
ride as fast as I please."
IN ECHO CANYON 169
Accordingly, that night, while the others were
fitfully sleeping, Major Lot Smith proceeded sil-
ently out of the camp to go on his mission to the
United States army, now pressing forward to
Fort Winfield. Not a detail of the lonely road,
not a bush nor rock; not the slightest undulation
in the silent hills escaped the keen eyes of this
Arrived at the army's headquarters, Major Lot
Smith was conducted to the United States Gen-
eral's tent, where he was received with great dig-
nity. His papers delivered, he waited in stern
silence, the reply of a tall, heavy-set, dark-com-
plexioned man, whose prolonged silence gave him
an opportunity to observe underneath the appar-
ent coldness, a shade of anxiety and care on the
officer's face, which the eagle eyes under the
heavy red brows read as plainly as he did the
rock-strewn roadway along which he had trav-
"Major-General Harney has been ordered back
to Kansas," remarked Col. Alexander, after read-
ing the despatches, "and Colonel Johnston, who
succeeds him, will be here in a few days. Mean-
while, I will myself undertake to reply to these re-
markable documents, and shall send the answer
by you, if you can wait for a few hours."
'I am here under orders to await the answers to
these papers, sir," answered Smith.
110 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"Very well, my men will attend to your needs,
and while you are eating dinner, your horse shall
Lot Smith made no reply, but bowed himself
out of the presence of the officer. Instead of ac-
cepting any hospitality for himself, he eagerly, yet
quietly, spent the few hours of his stay, in master-
ing every detail of the camp, and fixing upon his
mind every word he chanced to overhear from the
He soon ascertained that the present command-
ing officer was Colonel Alexander, and that the
colonel was in some anxiety as to what move to
make next. Smith discovered this from the re-
marks of a young, dark-mustached officer, who
sat chatting with his companion outside of a tent
door, utterly oblivious that "Mormon" ears were
taking note of his extravagances.
"I have told the Colonel repeatedly," announced
this young braggart, "that the only honorable and
manly course to pursue, is to follow the plan laid
out by Harney. Harney is a trump, by , and I
wish we had him here again instead of this waver-
ing, chicken-hearted present administration. All
we have to do is to secure most of our troops and
supplies in Fort Winfield ; then a few hundred of
us with our knap-sacks on our back could make
the valley in a few days, surprise the fanatics and
poltroons down there, take possession of old Brig-
ham's harem for our own comfort and pleasure,
IN ECHO CANYON ill
quarter our men in their church, and the thing is
"Old Brigham himself might have something to
say about that," remarked one of the loungers at
the tent door. 'Van Arden says he is a fighter of
no mean ability."
"Bah! Van Arden is easily frightened. The
very first thing to be done is, of course, to string
up such rabble as Young, Kimball and Wells,
with others of their ilk, to the nearest tree. I have
no patience with men who play into the hands of
heathens and tricksters. What were we sent out
here for, anyway?"
The young man looked around the circle with a
sneer upon his handsome mouth, and as he met
the eyes of one or another, they gave him varying
replies either by word or by glance.
"I don't think any one knows just exactly what
we were sent out here for," at last answerd the
tall, gray-eyed man who had spoken before. "I
don't know that Harney, Alexander or even Bu-
chanan himself knows exactly what we were sent
here for. Presumably to install Gumming in the
office to which the President has appointed him."
"And do you think that it will take the flower of
the American army, and millions of dollars to do
so simple a thing as that? Come, now, Saxey,
you are not so innocent as that. We have a whole
Territory to subdue and the seditious priests of
this most villainous community are to be tried
il2 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
and hanged, or hanged anyway. That's what I
came out here for."
"Well, I am prepared to follow my orders, no
matter what they may be ; but I have no desire to
take part in street fights, or brawls such as was
witnessed in Illinois ten years ago, when the lead-
ers of this people were killed by the border ruf-
fians of that State. I know something of this peo-
ple from my brief association with a part of the
"Mormon" Battalion, which answered our gov-
ernment's call for troops to march into Lower Cal-
ifornia. I never saw a braver or more devoted
body of men. And I will not be a party to another
outrage upon an innocent people." So spake Col.
Saxey, gentleman, soldier and man.
"You and I do not indulge in street fights or
brawls," replied the braggart, "but we are deter-
mined to see order and decency maintained in this
government, no matter if it be at the cost of a few
lives of such lecherous scoundrels as old Brig-
ham and his priests. Why, their doings are a
blotch on the escutcheon of our proud country.
It is an introduction into our midst of the rotten
lives and practices of the Turks and Orientals.
The manhood of this nation will not endure it."
"Let us see, Sherwood," interposed the grey-
eyed man, withdrawing his cigar to give emphasis
to his words, "how many of Brigham's daughters
or concubines have you decided shall form part
of your establishment this winter?"
IN ECHO CANYON 113
"Oh, plague on your Quixotism; you make no
distinction between the amours of a gentleman
and the vile practices of the heathens and 'Mor-
The silent listener at the other side of the tent
found it impossible to keep his teeth from grind-
ing together at this moment, but he was suddenly
approached by a subaltern who requested him to
wait at once upon the commanding officer for his
messages to Utah.
Obtaining the despatches, Major Smith started
upon the return journey. It was high noon in the
camp of the mountaineers, when dusty, travel-
stained Lot Smith rode into the small circle. He
was ushered into the tent occupied by General
Wells and staff and there delivered his messages.
For the first time since leaving his own camp,
the Major sat down and proceeded to satisfy a
soldier's appetite, and although weary and worn
for sleep, he was glad to satisfy his cravings for
food before resting or sleeping.
The general saw the worn condition of his
faithful officer, and ordered him to his own tent
until the next morning. Meanwhile a courier was
sent to the valley with the despatches from the
army, and a full report from General Wells and
All that night General Wells and his staff
talked, planned, and counseled. It was but little
after seven o'clock when the council assembled
114 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the next morning to hear the verbal report of
Major Smith and to decide upon future action.
"I overheard much of their vaunting, blasphem-
ous determination to enter the Valley, kill or im-
prison our leaders, and to capture and ruin our
wives and daughters. There are a few cautious,
sensible men among them, such as Col. Saxey,
whom you all know by reputation at least, but the
majority, especially the officers, who are mostly
young men of hot passions and romantic tempera-
ment, are determined to force Colonel Alexander
to proceed at once to the Valley with a light de-
tachment, to be followed by the masses of the
troops, as fast as is convenient."
"Colonel Alexander informs me in his letter,"
said General Wells,"that he will submit our letters
and despatches to General Johnston immediately
upon that officer's arrival in camp; and, that
meanwhile the troops are there by order of the
President of the United States, and their future
movements will depend upon the orders issued by
competent military authority."
'What shall we do under these circumstances?"
asked one of the officers.
"This is the plan adopted in our council before
leaving Salt Lake City, and there sanctioned by
President Young. We were to ascertain the loca-
tio_n of the troops as soon as possible, which has
now been done by Major Smith. Then we were
to proceed at once to annoy them in every way
IN ECHO CANYON 115
possible. We are to use every exertion to stam-
pede their animals, and are to set fire to their
supply trains whenever practicable. Burn the
whole country before them, and on their flanks.
Keep them from sleeping by nignt surprises,
blockade the roads by felling trees or destroying
the river fords wherever we can. Watch for op-
portunities to set fire to the grass on their wind-
ward, so as to set fire to their trains. Leave no
grass behind them that can be burned. We are
to keep our men concealed as much as possible,
and of course we are to guard ourselves against
'What if we meet a detachment and are com-
pelled to fight," asked one of the men.
"I anticipate no such catastrophe," answered
General Wells. "Brother Brigham has said that
the Lord will fight our battles for us, and if we
follow his counsel to the letter, we shall also be
able to comply with his strictest injunctions,
which are, to spare life always when possible, and
not to shed a drop of blood when it can be
avoided. 'Say your prayers and keep your pow-
der dry,' was his parting admonition."
The General sat some time as if In silent medi-
tation, and the officers present remained silent,
unwilling to disturb his reflections.
At length the chief raised his head, and looking
straight into the eyes of Major Smith, he asked:
"Major, do you think that you can take our
116 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
small force, about forty men we have here now,
and passing in the rear of the enemy, turn back
and burn the supply trains on the road?"
The Major returned the intent gaze of the Gen-
eral, and while a dusky gleam shot through the
red-brown depths of his own eyes, he only re-
plied in words:
"Yes, sir; I think I can."
"Very well, sir, you can consider yourself under
orders to carry out the plan I have just now indi-
cated. The council is adjourned."
That these men could, at the close of their por-
tentious council, kneel down and ask God to bless
them and assist them in their undertaking, may
seem strange, but they were banded together to
protect the lives of their fellow-men shut up in
the narrow valleys of the lower country, and they
felt that if God did not interpose His power, the
soldiers, accompanied as they were by a horde of
blasphemous, reckless, licentious camp-followers
and brawlers, would not only kill and plunder, but
they would also decoy and destroy their fair wives
They were facing no imaginary terrors, for the
pangs of Illinois and Missouri were not yet blot-
ted from the memory of even their babes. No
blood would be shed, except in self-defense, but
every man there was prepared to pour his life-
current out like water upon the ground, if neces-
sary, to protect their beloved homes and families
IN ECHO CANYON 117
and their honored leaders. God was their father
and to Him they appealed.
"Say your prayers and keep your powder dry/'
had been the counsel of President Young, and
they were united as one man to carry out his in-
One of the first men spoken to by Lot Smith
was quiet John Stevens, a man after Smith's own
heart. No need of much talk between these two,
as they divined each other's wishes and purposes
without need for words and explanations.
There was some delay, consequent upon break-
ing up camp, so that it was early twilight when
the small detachment rode out upon the open
prairie. The Major called John Stevens to his
side, and to him in a few words related as they
rode along some of the conversation overheard in
the camp of the enemy.
As John listened to the wicked threats of the
dissolute officers concerning the fair daughters of
his people, he was seized with a sudden, passion-
ate anger, and for a few moments he could think
of nothing but to heap curses upon their wicked
heads, and he longed with murderous longing, to
have one of them just now under his own clenched
hands that he might strangle the pride and the
devil out of him.
His curses were not uttered aloud, however,
and when he recovered himself, he heard his com-
manding officer ask:
118 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"What's the matter, Stevens, are you an-
"Perhaps ! I was not old enough to do any good
in Illinois ; but now well, I am glad, major, that
you permitted me to accompany you on this trip."
"Stevens, we are of the same stripe; but we
must both remember our orders, and no matter
what the provocation may be, we must shed no
blood, unless compelled to do so. We both under-
stand this, and yet, it is as hard for me as it is for
you, my friend."
The next morning, just before sunrise, Major
Smith called John's attention to a speck on the
"Let us go forward carefully, Stevens ; we must
be sure as to numbers and conditions of this on-
"There are only half a dozen teams as I make
An hour's ride verified Stevens' keen power of
sight. Riding swiftly up to the flurried team-
sters, Lot Smith pre-emptorily ordered them to
turn back ; and turn back they did. But our moun-
tain soldiers had other work to do, and so they
rode forward for an hour.
"Major, I have a feeling that it would be well to
take a look again at those teams we ordered to
follow us. I can't see anything of their dust," said
John, as they rode along.
The major turned on his horse and scanned the
IN ECHO CANYON 119
horizon behind them with shaded eyes and
"Stevens, take fifteen or twenty of the boys and
go back there, and see if our orders have been
obeyed. Meanwhile I will ride forward slowly."
Three hours after this, Stevens returned and re-
ported that he had found the train once more
headed westward; whereupon he had unloaded
the freight, and set fire to the whole lot. The
teamsters were preparing to come eastward again
on their animals.
"Good, now let us ride eastward as fast as we
Turning in the direction of the Green River
bluffs, the men rode into a small clump of willows
by the stream, and decided to get some sleep be-
fore proceeding further. It was sorely needed,
and proved refreshing to the band of weary men.
The next morning before daybreak they were
in the saddle ; and before riding an hour, the major
discovered a cloud of dust coming irom the old
Riding fiercely into camp, Lot Smith demanded
to see the captain.
"Captain Simpson is out huntin' cattle; and I
guess if you want him you will have to hunt him,"
replied one of the teamsters.
'I'll look after your captain," bluntly announced
Lot, and then cocking his own gun as a signal to
his men to follow suit, he quietly added, "but yo"
120 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
fellows can just fork over your shooting irons;
we are wanting some implements of that kind just
There was a flash in the red-brown eyes of Lot
Smith, and every teamster carefully gathered up
his pistol or gun and delivered it over to Stevens,
who distributed them among the men.
Leaving Stevens in charge of the camp, Lot
Smith rode out to meet the captain, whose name
was Simpson. He was driving in some animals,
and Lot simply said : "Captain, I am here on urg-
The man addressed was no coward, and his eyes
flashed as he demanded the nature of that busi-
"Just hand over your pistols, and I will let you
know the nature of it," answered Smith.
Spurring his horse towards the train, Simpson
replied: "No man ever took my pistols yet; and
if you think you can without first killing me, try
They were all the time riding full gallop to-
wards the train.
"I admire a brave man, captain, but I don't like
blood. You insist on me killing you, which would
only take a minute, but I don't want to do it. If
you will take the trouble to look that way, cap-
tain, instead of glaring into my eyes, you will see
that your teamsters are in a ticklish situation."
They had ridden as close together as their pant-
IN ECHO CANYON 121
ing, reeking horses would allow, each looking fire
and death into the blazing eyes of the other; but
when Simpson raised his eyes and saw his own
teamsters huddled together, unarmed and shiver-
ing, under the cocked guns of the mountaineers,
he turned to Smith and muttered: "You have me
at a bitter disadvantage."
"We don't need that advantage, captain. What
would you do if I should give up your arms?"
"I'll fight you," answered the captain, between
The two had now reached the camp.
"Well, we know something about that, too,
Take up your arms."
The teamsters shrank back as one man.
"Not by a d d sight," one of them exclaimed.
"We came out here to whack bulls, and not to
"What do you say to that, captain?" asked
With another violent oath, the captain ground
his teeth and replied : "If I had been here before,
and they had refused to fight, I would have killed
every man of them."
Major Smith was too brave a man not to be
touched by this manly, yet reckless spirit; and
after some parley with Stevens, he ordered his
men to give Simpson two of the loaded guns, with
two of the loaded wagons, to keep his men from
starvation until their return to the Eastern States,
122 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
and then ordering all out of the way, he called out
for a big burly Irishman, a non-"Mormon," who
had followed Stevens from the trains the day be-
fore, and had offered to join their forces: "Here,
Dawson, you can put the torch to these trains ; it
is very proper for the Gentiles to spoil the Gen-
The whole train of fifty-two wagons was
burned ; after which the mountaineers rode away,
telling the teamsters that they could take what
provisions they had secured for themselves to
their comrades, a few miles away, and then re-
turn ; and if any attempt were made to extinguish
the flames, summary punishment would be ad-
ministered to the offenders.
"IN THE VALLEY OR HELL"
j, , uHE details of that peculiar and providen-
I tial winter cf 1857-8 are written in lines
of vivid interest and incident through
the pages of recorded history. The pen
would fain linger to describe how Lot Smith and
his brave companions followed up their arranged
course, burning grass and trees, tearing up
bridges, and demolishing houses or huts of shel-
ter everywhere along the road.
Fort Bridger, the point to which the army of
Utah had made its slow, plainful way, was a mass
of ruins when entered by Colonel Albert Sidney
Johnston and his half -frozen soldiers and the rem-
nants of his trains and stock. I cannot refrain
from giving the words of the report of this awful
march, made to Congresss by the two command-
ing officers, Colonel Johnston and Colonel St.
The condition of the main division is thus stat-
ed by Colonel Johnston:
"The expedition was now ordered to Fort Bridger,
and at every step the difficulties increased. There were
only thirty-five miles to be traversed, but excepting on
124 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the margin of a few slender streams, the country
through which our route lay is the barest of desert land.
There is no shelter from the chilly blasts of this moun-
tain solitude, where even in November, the thermom-
eter sometimes sinks to 16 degrees below zero. There is
no fuel but the wild sage and willow; and there is little
pasture for the half-frozen cattle. Our march com-
menced on the sixth of November, and on the previous
night five hundred of our strongest cattle were taken by
the 'Mormons." The trains extended over six miles,
and all day long sleet and snow fell on the retreating
column. Some of the men were frost bitten, and the
exhausted animals were goaded by their drivers, until
many of them fell dead in their traces. At sunset the
troops camped wherever they could find a particle of
shelter, some under bluffs, and some in the willow
copses. At daybreak the camp was surrounded by the
carcasses of frozen cattle, of which several hundred had
perished during the night. Still, as the trains arrived
from the rear, each one halted for a day or more, giv-
ing time for the cattle to graze and rest on such scant
herbage as they could find. To press forward more rap-
idly was impossible, for it would have cost the lives of
most of the draft animals; to find shelter was equally
impossible, there was none. There was no alternative
but to proceed slowly and persistently, saving as many
as possible of the horses, mules and oxen. Fifteen days
were required for this difficult operation."
Arrived at Fort Bridget, though they found the
whole place in ruins, the camp was struck, and
tents were erected. Here the army of the United
States wintered, calling the camp Fort Scott.
A fine commentary on the foolish extravagance
and thoughtless waste of money involved in the
"IN THE VALLEY OR HELL" 125
fitting out of this disastrous campaign was fur-
nished by the opening of the few supply wagons
left them by their relentless pursuers. The wag-
ons loaded with provisions had been burned; the
wagons that survived were filled with bedticks
and camp kettles. For two thousand six hundred
men, wintering in a region seven thousand feet
above the sea level, where at night the thermom-
eter always sank below zero, there were three
thousand one hundred and fifty bedticks, and only
seven hundred and twenty -three blankets; there
were one thousand five hundred pairs of epau-
lettes and metallic scales, but only nine hundred
coats and six hundred overcoats ; there were three
hundred and seven cap-covers, and only one hun-
dred and ninety caps; there were one thousand
and ninety military stocks ; some of the men were
already barefooted and others had no covering for
their feet but moccasins, while there were only
eight hundred and twenty-three pairs of boots and
six hundred pairs of stockings. One wagon was
entirely freighted with camp-kettles ; with nothing
to cook, and no salt with which to season their
An extract from Colonel St. George Cooke's re-
port gives quite a dismal picture of his own di-
vision. He says:
"The north wind and drifting snow became severe;
the air seemed turned to frozen fo?, nothing could be
seen ; we were struggling in a freezing cloud. The lofty
126 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
wall of Three Crossings was a happy relief; but the
guide who had lately passed there was relentless in pro-
nouncing that there was no grass at that point. As he
promised grass and shelter two miles further, we
marched on, crossing twice more the rocky stream, half-
choked with snow and ice; finally he led us behind a
great granite rock, but all too small for the promised
shelter. Only a part of the regiment could huddle there
in the deep snow; whilst the long night through the
storm continued, and fearful eddies, above, below and
behind, drove the falling and drifting snow. Meanwhile
the animals were driven once more across the stream,
to the base of the granite ridge, which faced the storm,
but where there was grass. They refused to eat; the
mules huddled together, moaning piteously, while some
of the horses broke from the guard and went back to
the ford. The next day, better camping ground was
reached ten miles farther on. On the morning of the
eighth, the thermometer marked 44 degrees below the
freezing point; but in this weather and through deep
snow, the men made eighteen miles, and the following
day nineteen miles, to the next camping ground on Bit-
ter Creek, on the Sweetwater. On the 10th, matters
were still worse. Herders, left to bring up the rear, with
the stray mules, could not force them from the valley,
and they were left to perish. Nine horses were also
abandoned. At night the thermometer marked twenty-
five degrees below zero; nearly all the tent pins were
broken, and nearly forty soldiers and teamsters were on
the sick list, most of them being frost-bitten. The earth
has no more lifeless, treeless, grassless desert; it con-
tains scarcely a wolf to glut itself on the hundreds of
dead and frozen animals which, for thirty miles, nearly
blocked the road."
Such was the condition in which this flower of
"IN THE VALLEY OR HELL" 127
the American army found itself when about ready,
as they supposed, to enter the Valley of the Great
Salt Lake and subdue a handful of unoffending
and simple-hearted people. Something was cer-
tainly done by the small band of hardy men who
followed and surrounded the army with harassing
circumstances ; but they did little compared with
the forces which were brought to bear by the
God of nature, who undertook to fight this battle
according to His own good pleasure and plan.
THE FRIEND OF BRIGHAM YOUNG
SHE bright fire upon the wide hearthstone
in Aunt Clara's sitting room in Great
Salt Lake City seemed all the brighter to
the young man who opened the cheeful
green door late in the afternoon on the 24th
day of February, 1858. The slow moving figure
of Aunt Clara swung around from her busy loom
in the corner, as she looked to see who her visitor
"You, John? I thought you were in Echo Can-
yon or in San Bernardino, or on the Southern
"So I was till this morning ; I have come to see
if you will take a stranger for a few days, who is
sent to you by Governor Young."
"Anyone sent from President Young is wel-
come, and John, anyone you bring is welcome
John Stevens thanked her and added that he
would return shortly with his guest, and then
departed as silently and swiftly as he had come.
"Ellen," called Aunt Clara to the girl whose
spinning wheel whirred from the kitchen, "bring
some more wood for the fire-plac*, and put the
THE FRIEND OF BRIGHAM YOUNG 129
clean white blankets in the front bedroom. Have
we enough white flour to make some biscuits?"
Ellen came into the sitting-room, followed by
her friend Dian, who was busily engaged in knit-
ting at some large, coarse but warm socks. Dian
did not stop as she walked, but knitted away as if
life depended upon the "stunt" being accom-
plished before the dusk should come upon her.
"Why do you want to make biscuits tonight,
Aunt Clara?" asked Ellen.
The answer produced much scurrying of the
girl's quick feet, and in less than half an hour, the
table was set in the clean front sitting room, shin-
ing with the few cherished china pieces brought
from the early colonial days into these bleak moun-
tain valleys by this Puritan daughter from New
England's wave-washed shores. Ellen set some
eggs to wait their turn at the great open fire-place,
and in the covered bake skillet were browning
the cream biscuits which only Aunt Clara could
compound from the various chemical resultants
of lye made from wood-ashes and the pleasant
acid of soured cream. Serviceberry preserves
glowed darkly through the one precious glass
dish, and soft Dutch cheese was molded into oval
richness on a china saucer. A pitcher of foaming
milk testified to its recent cold storage; and a
plate of doughnuts flanked the cheese. It was a
hasty meal, but none the less appetizing ; and was
ready none too soon.
130 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
A strong yet quick rap at the front door intro-
duced John Stevens, to be followed by a dusty,
travel-stained man, of small stature, and of an ex-
ceedingly dignified mein, yet looking very feeble
"Mrs. Tyler, let me introduce Dr. Osborne,"
said John gravely, and the gentleman bowed cour-
teously over the extended hand of his hostess.
The lady looked at the traveler with a curious half
remembrance in her black eyes, but the "doctor"
responded with only a grave salute, as he followed
his hostess into the low-ceiled bedchamber, just
off the sitting-room.
"John," said Aunt Clara, when she returned, "I
have surely seen that gentleman somewhere, but I
can't tell where for the life of me. He is very tired
and looks sick;" and she gazed thoughtfully and
inquiringly at dusty John Stevens, who only
stroked his long beard and gazed kindly at her
"Hurry, John," called Ellen from the inner
kitchen door; "supper is all ready, and if you are
going to eat with this gentleman, you will need
to hurry and wash. Come out here to the porch ;
I have water and a clean towel for you."
Dian was still knitting away for dear life, near
the small-framed west window ; John halted a mo-
ment at her side.
"What's the hurry?" he asked, laconically, as
he touched the dark grey ribbed stocking swing-
THE FRIEND OF BRIGHAM YOUNG 131
ing from the shining needles in her deft fingers.
"Oh, it's for the Utah militia boys. Aunt Clara
has kept us girls knitting and spinning, sewing
and weaving, night and day, for the soldiers. We
don't mind, for it's all we can do to help along."
"Any particular soldier?" he queried, indifferent-
ly. Dian glanced up to discover a latent meaning,
but John's cool gaze gave her no clue. However,
a girl flings many chance shots, and some are sure
to hit. So she replied with a supercilious accent :
"Oh, I promised Charlie Rose to knit all the socks
he needed for the expedition. Will you take these
"Certainly," answered John, gravely. He turned
and left her, saying : "Charlie will be real grateful
for your kindness."
"How provoking men can be," thought Dian.
Left with Dian, Aunt Clara stood in the center
of the floor, her dark eyes fixed in an absent-
minded stare, so common to her when she was
trying to puzzle out some mental problem that
eluded her. Where had she seen her visitor?
Dian hurried away to her home across the way,
ignorant both of Aunt Clara's problem or its pos-
As soon as the supper was despatched, Aunt
Clara followed her two guests out of the front
door, and said softly to John, "Come back after
your interview with the President, John; I have
something to tell you."
132 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
John nodded assent, and he and the traveler
melted away into the freezing gloom of the win-
But John did not return with his visitor till af-
ter midnight, and then, finding the front door on
the latch, as was usual in that safe and honest pio-
neer town, he guided his guest by the light of the
fire into the front chamber, now somewhat
warmed by the open door from the sitting room,
and, lighting the tallow candle left on the light-
stand by the bedside for his guest, he softly made
all as comfortable as he could and then left the
traveler to seek a much-needed repose.
Who was the traveler and what was his busi-
ness with President Young? This was the
thought that flashed and wandered in and out of
the sleepless brain of Aunt Clara, hour after hour,
in that still and cold night. She knew much of her
people's inner, unwritten history, for hers was the
silent tongue and quick sympathy which drew all
men, as well as women, to her tender heart and
warm hearthstone for help and counsel. She had
been the trusted friend of the great Prophet Jos-
eph Smith, and to him she had given more than
a human devotion ; she had accorded him his place
beside the greatest martyrs in Biblical history.
She was likewise the confidential friend of his
successor, Brigham Young; to Aunt Clara the
great Pioneer often looked when he had a deli-
cate task which needed the quickness and subtlety
THE FRIEND OF BRIGHAM YOUNG 133
of a woman's help. And now she could not sleep
till she had puzzled out her puzzle, and had an-
swered the challenge of her unerring memory.
Daylight had brought the answer. Aunt Clara
was up early, and, by the light of her candle, was
kneading the loaves for the day's baking. To
her soon came Ellen, intent on finishing her spin-
ning and reeling before daylight should bring
breakfast and interruption.
"Do you suppose that this is another of those
splendid United States soldiers?" asked Ellen, her
feet stepping off the regular rythm of the whiz-
zing yarn, as it whirled and spun from the steel
point into fine threads under the flying fingers of
the industrious girl. Her wheel paused in its on-
ward circling flight to catch Aunt Clara's answer :
"No, dear; if he were, John would have taken
him down to the Salt Lake House. And how
could John bring in a soldier? They are all out
east. John has been down to San Bernardino."
Evidently Aunt Clara herself had been busy
with the same question, which still did not possess
so vital an interest for youth as for experienced
age. Youth leaned upon the wisdom of Brigham
Young, and the proved Providence which drew
them safely from most difficulties; maturity
grasped the dangers and difficulties with surer
fear, and sought to find answers to every prob-
"Well, one thing is certain, Aunt Clara. Pres-
134 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ident Young has kept the soldiers out of the Val-
ley, and the winter is half over."
"True, dear; but no one but God knows what
is ahead of us just now. One thing just now,
however, is to get this yarn all spun, reeled and
woven into good coats for our soldiers;" and Aunt
Clara slid into her seat before the huge loom, as
if to shut off further discussion.
When the traveler came into the room two
hours later, he found the wintry sun well started
on his morning pilgrimage and his hostess placing
his modest breakfast on the table in the sitting
room; he noted every point of the innate refine-
ment and peace which filled the small place with
more than hurnan sweetness. The delicately cro-
cheted white window-curtains, the cushioned rush-
bottomed chairs, all of them garnished neatly with
antimacassars, tied with green ribbons; the win-
dows filled with geraniums and blooming petu-
nias ; and the great hand-loom in the corner of the
roomy sitting-room only added to its homelike
He walked up to the fire-place and as he
stretched out his hands to the blaze, he said cor-
"Well, Aunt Clara, have you found me out
"Yes, Colonel Haines, I discovered you not
more than three hours ago."
"What was your clue?"
THE FRIEND OF BRIGHAM YOUNG 135
"You spoke of our people last night as your
friends ; there is but one man in the United States
who thus refers to this hunted people."
"I had no idea that I could remain so long in-
cognito to those keen eyes and ears of yours, Aunt
Clara. You see "I've not forgotten the quaint
Yankee term by which all of your friends desig-
nated you in Nauvoo?"
"Have you had your interview with the Presi-
"Yes, and I must say again, what I have said
before: if the government of this country knew
Brigham Young as I know him, they would honor
themselves by honoring him with every trust and
responsibility they could bestow."
"Ah, Colonel, how few men ever get human
perspective. Only a true man himself may dis-
cover truth and honor in another."
"I find your people very sore, and naturally so ;
but President Young has wisely agreed to wel-
come Governor Gumming into the Territory, and
I think he will permit the army to be quartered
somewhere, not too near your settlements ; I can
appreciate his dislike to bringing the turbulent
elements of army life into too close a juxtaposi-
tion with your innocent and sylvan communities.
Yet the great government of which we are all
proud factors has sent an army here right or
wrong to be quartered within the confines of this
Territory; and I was sure that President Young
136 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
only needed the assurance that Governor Gum-
ming comes here as an element of peace, and not
as a casus belli, to accept wisely and quietly the
unfortunate situation. Captain Van Arden has
been a good friend to your people, my dear lady.
We are to hold another council meeting this morn-
ing, and then I shall take myself from under your
hospitable roof and go on my way."
"Surely, Colonel, you will not think of taking
up another journey in this terrible winter season,
and you in the delicate state of health which is
evidenced in the lines of pain just now showing
upon your face?"
"Fear not, friend Clara. Your president prom-
ised me last night that my life should be spared
to complete this and other good works; and you
know that I look upon Brigham Young as a
Aunt Clara moved quietly about the room for
a few moments ; then, coming up to the table once
more, she said reverently, with the deep tender-
ness that only a devout woman may express in
voice and eyes:
"Friend Thomas, I feel that God has sent you
here to put a stop to this terrible misunderstand-
ing and tragedy."
"Dear old friend, you are just repeating the
words of our mutual friend and President, Brig-
ham Young, last night, as he gave me his good-
night hand-clasp. And now tell me who is that
THE FRIEND OF BRIGHAM YOUNG 137
exceedingly pretty girl who was in here last
"That is the daughter of my dead sister; she
lives with me and assists me as my own daughter
would have done, if she had lived."
"She is certainly good to look upon. May I
charge you to look well after her? The future ad-
vent of many strange men into this primitive so-
ciety of yours will call for the closest watching
and the most loving care on the part of you older
"Ellen is the light of our eyes ; she is a good girl,
Colonel Haines; very loving and sincere; she is
easy to lead and asks only for love in return."
"Ah, Aunt Clara, it is the paradox of human na-
ture that man, who should be the protector of
woman, is too often her assailant; and that the
kindly virtues of a woman which make her the
best of wives and mothers, too often renders her
the easiest prey to a wicked man."
"Have you noted anything wrong with my El-
len, sir?" asked Aunt Clara, in mournful surprise.
"Not so. She is just a little too endowed with
natural loveliness for her complete safety in this
Then, saying a few words of gratitude, the Col-
onel, or "Doctor Osborne," arose and put on his
heavy army cloak.
"May I ask you one question, Colonel?"
"A dozen, if you will."
138 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"Why do you come here to us under an as-
"Ah, that is easy to answer; for you yourself
have riddled me my riddle. I had received such
generous and courteous treatment in your old un-
happy city of'Nauvoo, and had made so many
warm friends there, that I wondered if it could be
that you had changed into the creatures that your
enemies in Washington tried to convince me you
were ; so I chose to come under a borrowed name,
and thus test all round your quality of hospitality.
And my good friend Aunt Clara Tyler has proved
for me all that I sought to discover."
The interview at the President's office that day
was so satisfactory that within twenty-four hours,
John Stevens was once more at the head of an es-
cort which was .to convey Colonel Haines, the
mediator, the friend, and the great heart, on his
mission of mercy and peace into the lines of Fed-
eral armies quartered at Fort Scott, on Black's
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING
HE mission of Colonel Haines was of im-
mediate effect. The fear of desperate
warfare was over. But there yet re-
mained much for the people of Utah to
do and suffer.
John Stevens was constantly in the saddle dur-
ing the few months of the Spring of 1858, though
this did not prevent him from keeping a pretty
close watch on Miss Diantha Winthrop. He was
quite familiar with the tenor of her recent encour-
agement to Charlie Rose. He was also aware of
the quiet yet effective snubs she had administered
to that resplendent young Englishman, Henry
Boyle. In a way known only to himself, John
Stevens contrived to be aware of most things in
which he himself was interested.
It was early in the evening of the first week of
April that he rode down from the northern camps
into the valley ; as he passed the first farm-houses
outside the city, he caught sight of a wagon-load
of young people, evidently just returning from
some merry-making, and he was conscious of the
140 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
glory of Dian's hair and the flash of her bright
eyes, even before he heard the silvery peal of
laughter with which she was adding to the stings
of a taunt administered to some luckless wight of
the party. The music of her laughter was at once
the charm and the despair of all Dian's lovers.
The notes of that peal always reminded John of a
chime of Swiss silver bells, with which a strolling
musician had once delighted the city. They rip-
pled and trilled along the waves of ether with
enchanting melody. Her friends will remember
many youthful graces of this well-known Dian,
but none which were more charming than her
ready, irresistible, musical laughter. It was never
forced nor insincere, but was always the expres-
sion of the truth-loving and buoyant soul within.
It did not add to John's own merriment to see the
girl enjoying herself so heartily while under the
gallant protection of Charlie Rose; as his horse
lingered some distance behind the wagon, he could
pick out the "crowd" even in the cool dusk of the
early evening, and locate all the incipient flirta-
tions. It may be that the tired man felt the in-
congruousness of laughter when his own heart
was hot and sore because of the events just now
transpiring; but he was too just not to recognize
the further fact that youth is a time for joy and
forgetful laughter; and, furthermore, all possible
excitement and fear had been wisely suppressed
by Brigham Young. As soon as he reached a side
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 141
street, John turned away, and cantered into the
city to deliver his messages.
The next evening, as he was striding down the
State Road he met the "crowd" face to face. They
were returning from singing practice.
"Oh, John," called Ellen, "do tell us all the
news. Here's Tom Allen trying to make us be-
lieve that the President is for deserting our good
homes and leading us into the wilderness. It isn't
true, is it?"
"Would you rather stay here under the rule of
an army, or follow your leaders into another place
of safety and peace ?" asked John, gently and seri-
"John," said Charlie Rose, now sober and ear-
nest, "I am trying to get these girls to understand
that they are about to have a chance to be brave
and womanly. It's stiff work trying to make a
girl see that there is anything but fun ahead."
"Some girls," corrected Diantha, with lofty
"Come into Aunt Clara's sitting-room and let
me get a word with her; then, maybe, you shall
get another," said John, quietly.
Sobered and awed, the little group of young
people filed, almost silently, into the familiar gath-
ering place. Dian refused to sit down ; her quick
thought had followed the serious mood of John
Stevens and instantly her whole attention was
fixed on one idea ; what could she do in this crisis
142 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
a girl and yet so full of devotion to that cause
her friends were defending?
"Aunt Clara, you can tell the crowd how very
serious our condition is at present. They seem to
have forgotten Nauvoo," said John, possibly glad
to sober these young people. Charlie Rose, whose
face was quite flushed with the news he had just
heard on the streets, walked over to the loom in
the corner and waited impatiently for Aunt Clara
to finish tearing off her last thread.
It was impossible for John Stevens to be un-
conscious of the fact that Charlie Rose was stand-
ing very near to Dian, as she leaned against the
loom, so near that almost the loose flying tendrils
of her yellow hair were against his shoulder. But
with stern grip on his own nerves, he sat care-
lessly on the bench and bent his head slightly as
he examined the pattern of his braided buckskin
Aunt Clara felt the tense atmosphere surround-
ing her, and she waited in silence for John to
speak, for she was sure he had something serious
to tell them. That he had something to say was
sufficient for others to remain quiet.
"Boys, how many of you can be ready to start
at midnight for the army of the United States
camped now at Fort Scott?" There was a breath-
less silence for an instant, and then:
"All of us," quietly answered Charlie Rose.
"We shall leave the Eagle Gate, then, at twelve
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 143
o'clock, boys ; I shall expect you to be there. Bring
your usual outfit."
"John," said Aunt Clara, with a note of anxiety
in her voice, "what is it now?"
"We are to meet and escort Governor Cumming
into the Territory."
"Governor Cumming? Is Brigham Young no
longer Governor of Utah then?" asked Charlie.
"I have this day delivered the official informa-
tion that the President of the United States has
appointed a new Governor for our unhappy Terri-
tory. It is for this reason, ostensibly, that the
flower of the American army has come out into
the wilderness of the West. Thousands of trained
soldiers have been sent to install one man in a
Territory of a few hundred pioners." John spoke
bitterly, but it was not his to question. He was
but to obey.
"What is the name of this new Governor?"
asked Dian with quick sarcasm in her tones.
"His name is Cumming, and so far as I am able
to judge, he is not to blame for this blunder of
Buchanan's. But, boys, meet me at the Eagle
Gate at midnight."
"Oh, John, will the soldiers kill us all, or drive
us from our homes?" asked Ellen, tearfully.
"Only God can answer that," replied John, sol-
The heart of every girl was thrilled with the
sense of personal and communal danger. Yet,
144 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
there mingled with it all a paradoxical and fem-
inine joy in the intrepid character of the men
who would protect them and their homes in life
or in death.
Ellen ran up to Dian, and with her arms around
her neck, begged her friend to "stay all night."
Ellen felt suddenly a sense of coming disaster;
her very heart was choking in her throat, and she
felt that she must have many people near her.
Dian was glad to stay ; although her own thoughts
were not busy with herself, but dwelt upon the
larger interests of the starving army beyond the
mountains, who were all human beings, even if
enemies. Her soul bowed in prayer for Brigham
Young and the other leaders of her people, whose
judgment and wisdom must be supreme in this
the people's most trying hour.
The days that followed were filled with vague
rumors of coming disaster. Women clung to their
little children; men gazed upon their innocent
daughters and wondered what the future held in
store for all. They had seen their dear ones
mobbed, driven and plundered, time and again
in the past; what would this new disaster bring
Fear and suspense are they not man's most
dreaded foes? Anything which comes is better
than the undefinable things which are so feared
but which rarely happen. And thus the days and
weeks of that month of suspense which followed
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 145
John Stevens' expedition into the eastern moun-
tains were far more unendurable to Diantha and
her girl-friends than the simple events which fol-
lowed. For, after all, when the day came for the
entrance of Governor Cumming into the Terri-
tory, the sun shone, the meadow-larks piped out
their usual notes of musical inquiry into the
state of the worm and bug market, the crickets
hopped nimbly out of the way of the oncoming
posse of mountaineer soldiers who acted as the
gubernatorial escort, and the whole party drew
up to the Salt Lake House, clattered under the
broad eaves of its western porches, and debouched
quietly within. The first great act of the ex-
pected sensation was over, while the second act
was quite small and inadequate to the tremendous
overture of dread which had been pounding at the
ears of the small inland city for so long. Governor
Cumming proved to be a very generous, whole-
souled man, and in the historic interview which
followed between the new and the old Governors
of the then distracted Territory of Utah, both
men discovered the elements of candor, truth and
sincerity in the other, and the bond of mutual un-
derstanding was not long in forming. The days
of adjustment and readjustment which followed
were not days of unmixed confusion and disturb-
ance, for time was taken in which to dispel fears
and to form new ties.
Diantha Winthrop was conscious, in those un
146 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
certain and troublous days, of a certain dissatis-
faction regarding the outcome of the dramatic be-
ginnings which her quick intelligence had discov-
ered in this appalling incident. Like most noble
if youthful minds, her thoughts had been busy
with the high purpose and exalted ideals of the
people. Unlike her volatile friend Ellen, Dian's
gloomy fears at this period settled around the
leaders of Her people ; while to little laughing El-
lie the one important feature of it all was little
Ellie's own connection with each and every hap-
pening. It was therefore somewhat of a disap-
pointment to both girls that there was such a tame
ending to so tragic a beginning. Governor Gum-
ming was in the city, he had been properly re-
ceived by Governor Young, and the whole inci-
dent was closed, apparently, without even the
hoisting of the flag. The girls mentioned the mat-
ter to Aunt Clara, and that good lady only an-
"None but poets and prophets know the differ-
ence between tragedy and comedy. What you
feel is going to be tragedy turns out to be comedy,
and what starts as comedy too often turns into
And thus life poured its turbulent stream down
into the channels of Utah's history and the even-
ing and the morning made up the scintillating
days of that trying season.
Suffice it to say, Governor Gumming was duly
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 147
escorted into the city, and he and his gentle lady-
wife were suitably quartered. To him Brigham
Young turned over all the Territorial records, the
great seal and all insignia of his exalted office;
all were delivered over safely and formally by
the maligned "Mormon" leader. But our friend
John, with his companions Charlie Rose and Tom
Allen, was kept long weeks in active service out
in Echo Canyon. The city seemed very lonely to
Ellen and Dian during those long spring weeks.
One day in the early spring, some weeks after
Governor Cumming's entrance into the Valley,
Dian sought a quiet interview with Aunt Clara,
hoping to ascertain something definite as to the
real nature of all the rumors and forebodings
again quivering in the very air of Great Salt Lake
"Dear Aunt Clara," said Dian, when they were
seated and busily knitting oh, those active, fly-
ing hands of women which never rested, scarce
night or day, during those trying months "I am
so troubled ; my nights are full of unhappy dreams
and my days are so restless that I cannot accom-
plish anything worth while. What is all this
about? Please confide in Ellie and me, dear Aunt
Clara. I know you enjoy the confidence of the
leading brethren, and I long to know if it is true
that the soldiers are going to be allowed to enter
our beloved Territory? And is Governor Gum-
ming really our friend?"
148 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"Governor Gumming is a very liberal and hu-
mane man, my dear. But it is apparently true
that we shall have to bow to the will of the gov-
ernment of this great nation which we all love so
well, and allow these soldiers, this terrible army,
to come into the Territory and quarter themselves
here, for how long no one can tell. Ostensibly
the army came to install Governor Gumming ; but
as you know, Governor Gumming has been
peaceably installed, yet General Johnston insists
on coming into the Valley. President Young has
turned over the records and great seal of our Ter-
ritory which our wicked enemies swore to Pres-
ident Buchanan we had destroyed, and now Gov-
ernor Gumming has notified Brother Brigham
that a Peace Commission may be sent out to this
Territory to hand us out a Proclamation of Am-
nesty. And there is the full story."
"What's a Peace Commission and what is am-
nesty?" asked Ellen.
"Surely, my dear! What is amnesty? It is for-
giveness. And why the United States should deem
it necessary to send an army out here to crush us
into submission, when we had never revolted,
and then think it necessary to send us a proclama-
tion of amnesty, when we have done nothing
to be forgiven for, is more than a poor woman can
understand. However, the plain English of it is
that someone wanted the army out of the way in
Washington, others wanted the money that comes
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 1,49
to contractors, and still others don't know any-
thing about it, except someone has raised another
cry of 'Down with the Mormons.' Gover-
nor Gumming hopes to clear everything up with
the aid of this Peace Commission. But, girls, I
have something very serious to confide to you;
next Monday we are to pack up everything that
can be loaded into wagons, leaving the rest piled
up with kindlings ready to burn, and then we
are to start for the South."
"For the South? Where?" asked the two girls
in one breath.
"I cannot tell. Some have already gone quietly
ahead. We shall pack up everything that we can
pile in our wagons, and with sufficient provisions
to last us a year, we shall once more go out into
the wilderness. This time we shall take to the
"Oh, Aunt Clara, surely you are not in ear-
"Girls, this is no time for any of us to be in jest.
We know not what a day may bring forth. Do
you get to work at once. And then, when all is
ready, we shall fill this house with sufficient kind-
ling to burn every stick and log within twenty-
four hours of the time when the word is given."
"Aunt Clara ! Burn this house which you love
so well? With this dear green door? It's the only
green door in the city. And all this comfort which
you have worked so hard to secure? Oh, I can't
150 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
bear the thought. And the lettuce and radishes
which you sowed on the snow and which are just
now ready to eat? What about everybody else?"
asked Ellen, incoherently.
But no amount of grief on the part of the girls
could change the condition of things, and after
awhile the prudent counsels of their good friend
calmed undue excitement, and they resigned
themselves to the common fate, willing to share in
the general affliction as they had shared in the
common good. Here was tragedy, surely ! When
least expected, here it was ! Nightfall found them
all tired out with the day's labor and excitement.
Evening brought Charlie Rose to the door of
the quiet sitting-room, and even if they were
tired, they were glad to see his welcome face.
"Oh, Charlie, will we all have to go South?"
asked Ellen, unable to restrain her excitement.
"Yes, Ellie, I bring word to Aunt Clara that she
and you must be ready to start tomorrow morn-
ing for the South. Dian, your folks are to go to-
morrow also. We didn't expect to go for another
week, but the government is going to send some
peace commissioners out to the Territory, and
they may be as dangerous to our welfare as the
peacemakers at Carthage. So we shall get away
tomorrow, as many as can, and as fast as we can.
'Boil and bubble ; toil and trouble,' " quoted Char-
"Aunt Clara, if that is the case, I must hurry
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 151
home and help Rachel ; she may need me ; and you
and Ellen can get along without me," said Di-
"Oh, I shall be frightened, Dian. Just Aunt
Clara and me here all this dreadful night," cried
"Hush, child! Why should we be frightened?
No one wants anything of us. Go right on, Dian ;
you are needed at home. No doubt my sister
will be here before long," expostulated Aunt
Ellen was fain to be comforted; her heart
yearned for the presence of her dear friend Dian
in this hour of common peril and distress. Yet
she had Aunt Clara, and she must be content.
As Dian left the door, Charlie stood beside her
and she whispered :
"Go back, Charlie, and stay with Aunt Clara
awhile. I am not a bit afraid to run over home
"Dian, let me come with you. I will come back
to Aunt Clara ; but I can't bear to see you or any
of our girls out alone on the streets."
"Why, we always go out on the streets alone,
when we have any occasion to ; why should we be
But the young man was walking by her side
even as she protested. As they reached Dian's
gate he put a detaining hand upon her arm and
said, earnestly :
152 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"I have to go back to camp in Echo Canyon to-
morrow; Dian, will you miss me?"
The dim darkened new moon was shining down
upon the young people with the tender radiance
of spring folly; they were young; Dian's heart
was very sore with the quivering emotions
wrought up in the last twenty-four hours. She
liked Charlie Rose, for he was as wholesome and
pure as he was honest, and he was always bright
and gay. The night was very lonely.
"Of course, we shall miss you, Charlie. All the
boys, even to Tom Allen, are out in the canyons.
It is very lonely."
"You have Henry Boyle left," said her com-
panion, somewhat maliciously.
"Pooh!" contemptuously. "He is almost ready
to apostatize ; he is scared to death over this army
business. He has asked Governor Gumming to
let him go out of the Territory under the protec-
tion of the soldiers."
"Can that be true, Dian? I would not have
thought him a traitor as well as a coward."
"Are not all cowards traitors?"
"Hardly, Dian. That's too sweeping. But I
am surprised about Henry. He cut quite a shine
here for months."
The girl began to open her gate ; she knew that
her brother did not approve of young people
standing at the gate in the late evenings.
"Dian, listen just one moment ; here, wear this
DIANTHA WEARS CHARLIE'S RING 153
ring for me while I am gone; won't you?" As he
spoke he drew a pretty ring from his finger, evi-
dently an heirloom in his family. Rings were rare
in those days, and Dian's eyes sparkled. She
knew that she was not in love with Charlie; but
neither was she with anyone else. Why should
she not wear a ring?
"I will wear it awhile, Charlie, but I won't keep
it. You must give it to the girl you are going
"That's what I'm doing, Dian."
The tone of his voice startled her with its in-
tensity ; she drew away from him, half frightened.
"Here, Charlie, take your ring; I do not want to
But with instant comprehension of his rash-
ness, the young man said with a light laugh :
"Oh, pshaw, Dian ! Oblige me by wearing my
ring until I find the girl I am to marry. Then I
will come to you for it."
Pacified, the girl pushed the ring back on her
finger, and then at once turned into the gate,
saying as she did so :
"I shall not forget you nor any of the boys in
my prayers, Charlie. Goodnight and goodby."
And the young man was fain to be content with
this general parting wish.
"TO YOUR TENTS, O ISRAEL."
O your tents, O Israel !"
What a picture of quiet despair melt-
ing into calm resignation those spring
months presented! In April there had
begun that wondrous move into the unknown
which had been the inspiration and yet the dread
of President Brigham Young. Only a patriot such
as he could appreciate the love of home and coun-
try which had forced this people ten years before
into a trackless wilderness; no one but a patriot
could guess what these new sacrifices must mean
to the hunted and driven people. Ten years of
peace ! Ten years of hardest labor ever performed
by any people, at any period ; and now to start out
into the wilderness again ! Who could tell the suf-
fering, the anguish of a people whose hearthstones
were their altars, and whose religion was a home !
As the wagon driven by Aunt Clara's own del-
icate hands turned into the State Road on the
morning of the 12th of May, 1858, she saw a long,
straggling trail of wagons ahead of her ; old and
weather-worn most of them were, having crossed
the plains many times in the last twelve years.
There were crowds of little children packed in
"TO YOUR TENTS, O ISRAEL" 155
many of the wagons, and in some there groaned
and writhed the sick and helpless. But all faces
wore the expression of exalted determination
borne only by a people whose devotion could help
them to bid adieu to comfort and ease when duty
or inspiration gave the ringing cry:
"To your tents, O Israel!"
Ah, how often in their broken and turbulent
history as a people had that clarion cry sounded
in their ears !
And now, once again, Israel was on the march !
The usual chatter of women, the laugh of chil-
dren, the merry exchange of field and farm gossip
from the men, these common features of their
communal life were almost hushed in the com-
mon sorrow which gripped the vitals of every
wanderer in that straggling train which was con-
veying twenty thousand souls from Great Salt
Lake City alone, and thousands more from the
northern towns, to the mountains! From the
Eagle Gate clear to the "Point of the Mountain"
that longest straight street in all the world
the whole length of that twenty miles of road,
straight as engineering skill could plant was one
moving mass of wagons, with and without covers ;
some with quilts over the wagon boxes, and some
without boxes or covers ; driven by men, by wom-
en, and by little boys. Great oxen on some of
them lumbered heavily along ; horses, mules, and
even patient cows were harnessed in the proces-
156 JOHN STEVENS* COURTSHIP
sion. The dust was blinding ; the day began to be
hot. Out in the western horizon shone the sil-
vered edge of the Great Salt Lake, glistening, dia-
mond-bright, under the ardent sun.
At Dr. Dunyon's place at the Point of the
Mountain the wagons of the Winthrop family*
drew alongside the slower mule team driven by
Aunt Clara's slender but capable hands; and the
voice of Ellen Tyler called out from under the
dusty wagon cover:
"Rachel, where's Dian? , I have been looking
for her all the morning."
"She is just behind in the last wagon. She
thought she could help grandmother if she stayed
in that wagon. You get out and ride with her;
there's plenty of room in there ;" and Rachel halted
to chat awhile with Aunt Clara.
Ellen quickly accepted this welcome invitation,
and hurried back to her friend.
She found Diantha sitting uncomfortably on a
high box, leaving the spring seat to be occupied by
the old lady who was showing signs of great wear-
"Oh, Ellie, I am so glad you have come. Help
me to unroll this bedding and get a place fixed for
grandma to lie down. I was sure she could not
ride on the spring seat, but she wanted to try it
to save trouble."
The girls quickly unfastened the huge roll of
bedding, and with the aid of the lad who was driv-
"TO YOUR TENTS, O ISRAEL" 157
ing the team, they made a fairly comfortable bed
on the boxes inside the wagon.
"Now, grandma, you try to sleep a little; you
have not slept a wink all night."
"Who could sleep, dearie?" answered the plain-
tive voice of the old lady.
The girls covered her feet with her shawl, and
then both of them crowded into the spring seat
with the driver.
"Say, Dian, whose ring are you wearing? It
looks like Charlie's," said the quick voice of Ellen.
"Whose ring but my own, silly? Should I be
wearing other people's rings?"
Ellen was abashed with the little rebuff. She
was too proud to ask for confidence not willingly
shared, yet she was sure the ring belonged to her
friend Charlie; she hastily turned the talk into
safe, impersonal channels.
"Don't you wonder where we are going, Dian?"
"My brother Appleton says we are to stop in
Provo for awhile, until we know what the army
is going to do."
"And where do you think we will go after that?"
"No one seems to know. I guess President
Young knows; he knows everything. But he is
too wise to tell anybody what he thinks, till the
time comes for action."
"I have heard Aunt Clara speak as if we were
bound for a place in Mexico, called Sonora."
"Well, I am sure I don't care where we go. We
158 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
have had to pick up and leave our beloved homes
again, driven by those who hate us for our re-
ligion. Aunt Clara says that not all of these men
in Washington are so cruel; Col. Haines told her
that Captain Van Arden was our true friend. And
there are doubtless others."
"Did he say that of Captain Van Arden?" asked
Ellie, her eyes aflame with some pleasant recollec-
tion of the gallant captain's visit.
"Indeed he did. And he, together with Colonel
Haines has persuaded President Buchanan to send
some peace commissioners out here to try and fix
up this awful blunder made by Buchanan himself.
I wonder how it is that men are so easily preju-
diced against our people?"
Ellen was not given to general reflections; to
her, life was an extremely personal affair. So she
began a running chatter about the news they had
received of John Stevens.
"Did you know that John is now one of the chief
officers in the Utah militia?"
Dian turned the ring round and round on her
finger and said nothing in reply to Ellen's chatter.
She was not a bit interested in John Stevens, nor
was she prepared to open her own thoughts for
the keen eyes of her loving friend. There are
some things that are too hazy in a girl's mind for
analysis; and Dian was content to listen while
she idly dreamed of Charlie Rose and what he
would do about the ring, when he really fell in
"TO YOUR TENTS, O ISRAEL" 159
love with a girl. And what would John Stevens
think about her wearing Charlie's ring? But the
hours dragged along, night came, and the weary
travelers camped wherever water and wood could
be found. Next morning's sun found most of the
mighty host once more on the dusty highway,
faces to the South, and with uplifted hearts to a
Providence that had never forgotten Zion.
"To your tents, O Israel !"
Israel was on the march! The high road of
Destiny might be dusty with blinding prejudice,
and hot with men's hate and scorn. But Israel
was just a band of loyal men and women who
trusted God and feared no man. And so they went
forth, this modern Israel, singing hymns while
the issues of life and death wove themselves into
intricate patterns on the web and woof of the
mysterious future !
The evening shades of the second day found our
friends halted on the Provo river bottoms, a part
of that temporary encampment which made the
small city a veritable summer pioneer metropo-
The long, tiresome journey was at last complet-
ed, and the Winthrops and Tylers could find no
better place in all Provo than a low adobe hut,
which was then used as a bear den by the family
who had built themselves a new house further up
the street. Mr. Bruin was taken summarily out of
his quarters, the boys and children spent several
160 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
hours cleaning out the hut, while the women
cooked their frugal supper over the campfire, and
then all retired at a late hour, weary with the long
two days' travel.
I'M A MORMON DYED IN THE WOOL.
EANWHILE, the men on the frontier in
Weber Canyon were uneasy and as full
of vague forebodings of the future as
were the women and children left in the
safer shelter of the lower valleys. To be sure,
the army had been kept out of the Valley for the
whole winter; and spring had come, and they
were still outside the confines of the Territory.
On the morning of May 28th, Colonel Lot Smith
was ordered to the headquarters of the Utah
militia. He was closeted with the General for an
hour. When he emerged, he went at once to the
tent of John Stevens.
"Captain Stevens, get Corporal Rose and a
squad of six men and meet me outside of the
lines in half an hour ; you have an important duty
The order was instantly obeyed, and soon the
little squad was riding out towards Camp Scott.
Arrived there, after hours of hard riding, they
showed their passports to the pickets, and were
at last allowed to enter the lines. As the little
squad rode rapidly up towards the camp of the
army, in the near distance, the mountaineers
noted with interest the picture of tented life, now
162 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
grown so familiar to Stevens, but so novel to the
eyes of the other young Utahns. The white Sib-
ley tents, now brown and rusty with the winter's
use, were planted about the log and wooden
structures in regular form in the center of the en-
campment, while blue-coated soldiers could be
seen through the outer motley fringe of the camp's
usual followers, pacing in sentry duty, or moving
to and fro on other duty. The great white city
rested on the brown and pale green landscape of
the foothills of the Rocky Mountains like pin-
ioned birdwings, brooding over the nest of mighty
John turned to his companions and said:
"Corporal Rose, I shall leave you and the men
here to rest quietly until my return. Remain in
your saddles and prepare for quick action."
"Do you anticipate any trouble, Captain Stev-
"Soldiers do not anticipate. They prepare. I
may not go armed into the presence of civil and
military authorities on a message of peace. Hold
my weapons and my horse until my return."
Handing his musket to his companion, and
striding steadily forward, Captain Stevens was
soon within the outskirts of the great camp at Fort
Scott. In the rough camp life of the hordes of
camp followers were mingled shouts of drunken
laughter, oaths of anger, and the shrill cries of rib-
ald women. He entered the narrow streets of
I'M A MORMON DYED IN THE WOOL 163
rude houses in the edge of the camp, which con-
sisted of half shacks, half wigwams, and all of
them altogether abandoned in their reckless at-
mosphere of rude frontier conviviality. The look
on the face of the mountaineer as he walked ha-
stily through this outer fringe of corruption to
reach the inner city of white orderliness was grim
Passing one of the larger tents in the motley
village, a drunken man suddenly emerged there-
from with his pistol swinging in his reckless
"Who are you?" he demanded of John, reeling
up and cocking the pistol directly in the face of
the mountaineer. The drunken eyes of the soldier
noted the rude garb of the stranger and with
drunken quickness of malicious wit, he shouted
"Are you a damned Mormon?"
With a terrible look in the flashing eyes which
passed along the gun barrel and pierced the
very marrow of his assailant, John Stevens an-
swered, through his clenched teeth:
"Yes siree! I am a 'Mormon!' Dyed in the
With a shaking hand the pistol was lowered,
and the soldier said unsteadily:
"Well, you're a damned good feller."
John Stevens turned away in disgust and yef-
with a quick gratitude for the speedy deliverance.
164 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
And now he reached the entrance to the real
He showed his passports to the sentry, and
passed quickly into the tented enclosure, where
he was soon ushered into the presence of Govern-
or Gumming and a group of officers, among whom
were the Peace Commissioners, no doubt, whom
John Stevens had come to seek.
Governor Cumming's countenance lighted as
he met the flashing gaze of John Stevens.
"So, Captain Stevens, you are to be my escort
into Great Salt Lake City this second time also?"
"If that is my duty, I shall perform it even
more cheerfully than I did before, Governor Gum-
"Spoken like a soldier. But, friend Stevens, I
want you to enlighten these gentlemen. Excuse
me, gentlemen, I desire Captain Stevens, who has
so recently come from the Valley, to tell you offi-
cers how cordial and friendly his President is."
Stevens' smile was very grim as he answered:
"President Brigham Young is always cordial to
"And always generous, even to his enemies,
"He is just to every one."
The Governor hastened to cover the slight con-
fusion he felt at his failure to draw happy assur-
ances of peace from the mountaineer. At that
moment a slim, dark, handsome young officer,
I'M A MORMON DYED IN THE WOOL 165
whom Stevens recognized with a flash of his keen
eye and quick memory, stepped jauntily out of the
group beside the Governor and said lightly :
"My good man, why does your rebel leader court
death and extinction in this defiant fashion?"
John strode towards the insulting speaker, and
at that moment the Governor of the new Territory
realized that he had more than a war of two bel-
ligerent forces ; he had a religious as well as a so-
ciological problem on his hands. He felt his own
powerlessness, even to prevent sudden conflict
between these two rash youths.
Suddenly an orderly entered and after saluting
he announced :
"Governor Powell and Major McCulloch."
The entrance of these two men made a diver-
sion. But neither the soldier nor the mountaineer
forgot his personal grievance.
"Major McCulloch, here is the leader of the es-
cort which Governor Young has sent to convey
the Peace Commissioners into the Valley. I trust
you will be mutually benefited by your acquaint-
ance. Stevens is a fearless soldier and a just man.
Captain Stevens, Major McCulloch and Governor
Powell of Kentucky are the two Peace Commis-
sioners sent out here by our gracious executive,
"Captain Stevens, were you one of that gallant
band of boys who went to San Bernardino in the
'Mormon' Battalion?" asked Major McCulloch.
166 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
John signified that he was, and the bluff old sol-
dier grasped his hand and shook it heartily.
"Well, sir, I may think your leaders a damned
set of hypocrites, but you men, and the women
too, as to that, sir, who undertook that most dam-
nable and difficult march in the way you did, and
carried it through so gloriously, sir, you have all
my hearty admiration. I am glad to see you,
John responded to this genuine outburst with
mingled feelings; he could but acknowledge the
genuineness of the man, but the strictures upon
the leaders of his people stung John almost to the
quick reply. Again Governor Cumming was to
"Gentlemen, we have no time for reminiscence.
We must to business ! There is no time to lose."
"Damn me, sir, I am not wasting time when I
tell a man he is one of a body of heroes. Damn
it, man, do you know anything about that tre-
mendous march of half-clad, half-starved troops
through a howling barren waste, over deserts and
mountains, burying their dead, and nursing their
sick, without one day's rest or pause? Damn it,
man, you seem to be pretty ignorant of the great-
est march undertaken by American or other sol-
diers. Do you know, sir, that that company of
rough, untrained soldiers planted the first Amer-
ican flag on the soil of Lower California? Stev-
ens, I am proud to take your hand. I saw your
I'M A MORMON DYED IN THE WOOL 167
name on the muster roll and am glad to meet
Governor Gumming was nervously aware of
the stare of contempt indulged in by more than
one of the officers in the tent at this outburst of
the peppery but generous major ; but he was fain
to wait till the soldier's tongue was tired, and
then he hastily proceeded to outline the plan of
As the council proceeded, John Stevens per-
ceived that, inadvertently perhaps, the Governor
held out as a sort of peace-sop the picture of the
comfortable homes down in the Valley below:
the smiling farms, the young orchards and the
fruitful gardens; these he hinted to the assem-
bled officers would make life very endurable to
all who might find shelter beneath the snowy
peaks of the mountains towering above the lakes
and valleys of that inhabited desert.
John was forced to listen in silence to the seem-
ing bait which was held out to the' weary soldiers
who had wintered almost where Gen. Harney said
they would in "hell" and "hell" it had been to
those restless men in the frozen passes of the des-
"How can all this be true, Governor?" asked
ex-Governor and Senator-elect Powell, the other
member of the Peace Commission, "when it is
hardly ten years since these people came into
these barren wastes ?"
168 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"My dear sir, these 'Mormons' have done more
marvelous things than ever did Moses. And they
have even put the Pilgrim Fathers to the blush
with their gigantic toil and its marvelous results.
They call it the special providence of God; hey,
Stevens?" to the young man whom he was anx-
ious to placate and who was listening savagely to
this somewhat indiscreet parley; "but the blos-
soming desert below may be called, in all reason,
the result of energy and grit. Yankee grit ! Why,
sir, you will find that those people down there are
mostly of pure New England descent. A very few
English, and fewer Europeans. Yankees they are,
most of them. And a very courageous lot of
Yankees they all are. They are the peers of any
in the matter of sobriety, courage and industry."
John could but feel that Governor Cumming
was trying to be fair in his explanation, and that
helped him the better to bear the insolent airs of
some of the blue-coated officers, who gazed at him
loftily. His manhood could hadly be insulted by
As he waited without, after the conference had
been broken up, and the Governor and Commis-
sioners had withdrawn, he noted one of the
officers, whom he had heard called Col. Saxey,
trying to still the wild boasts of some of the
younger men, who could not quite rid themselves
of the prospective triumph over the "damned
I'M A MORMON DYED IN THE WOOL 169
"This whole business," asserted Saxey, "is noth-
ing but a scheme on the part of King Buchanan
to get the flower of the Union troops out here
just to further his own wily political ends. He is
the king of blunderers, say I !"
John moved hastily away ; he was aware of the
few wise heads in that vast army of ten thousand,
but he also knew that time and time again, the
demons of mobocracy had broken over all civil and
military control and had plundered and driven his
poor and unhappy people. And now, behold, he
was to escort the Peace Commissioners into the
Valley! Well, he would do his full duty.
"I have sent a message to General Albert Sid-
ney Johnston," said the Governor, after they rode
out of camp under the protection of the "Mor-
mon" squad, "charging him to remain here quietly
until you gentlemen of the Peace Commission
have done your work, and until it is quite safe
and proper to debouch our army into the valleys
"And do you expect General Johnston to obey
your orders?" asked Major McCulloch. "If he re-
mains in camp one day after we leave it, it will be
because he wishes to do so, not because you com-
"What do you mean Major. Am I not the
head of the government in this Territory? Who
shall command, if not the representative of the
United States government?" and the gentleman
170 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
proudly swept his glance over the generous form
of his companion.
"My dear fellow, that is a question that lies
too deep for a soldier to answer. Which shall rule
in this Territory? The civil or the military? Can
you unriddle me the riddle, Governor Powell?"
That gentleman merely raised his eyebrows, as
fie sought to keep a steady seat on his fiercely
trotting cayuse pony and said:
"There must be no mistake," said Governor
Cumming, anxiously; "if there is any measure of
peace to come into this unhappy Territory and
you gentlemen have been commissioned for that
purpose and no other I must be allowed full con-
trol as the civil head of this part of our Nation.
There has been no rebellion, gentlemen; I beg
you to remember that ;" and John, who had heard
all, loved the kindly, determined gentleman who
maintained that fact in the face of all opponents.
"You may patch up a peace as best you may. But
it will never, can never, be done at the point of the
"Quien sabe?" again asked the political Pow-
ell, who was open to conviction on either side.
And so the cavalcade rode swiftly on its way.
They reached the entrance to the canyon at dusk ;
after a brief rest Capt. Stevens insisted that they
should continue on their line of travel, because of
the possible danger of attack from Indians or
I'M A MORMON DYED IN THE WOOL 171
other stragglers in the mountains. And so it was
that the party traversed the whole of the canyon
fortifications under cover of darkness. And what-
ever John's motive in so doing might be, it was
not communicated to the others. But when they
passed peak after peak, all brilliantly illuminated
by camp fires, around which men stood silent and
grim, Governor Gumming felt some doubt as to
whether this glowing tribute was a token of re-
spect for themselves, or a skilful multiplication of
resources on the part of the mountaineers.
THE PEACE COMMISSIONERS
S the small and weary party of travelers
went into camp that night a messenger
rode quietly up, and gave a small packet
into the hands of Stevens. John did not
unfasten the packet at once ; he had much to do in
making camp and preparing things for the night.
But when the stillness of late evening brooded
over them, John drew out from the wrapping a
half dozen letters, among them being two of in-
structions to himself from General Wells ; among
the letters from friends and relatives to the Utah
squad, there was a small missive, written in a
delicate, familiar hand, addressed to Charlie Rose.
John immediately went over to the far side of the
camp fire where Charlie lay at ease, and delivered
the small letter. He was quick to note the sudden
excitement which quivered along every nerve of
the young fellow, as his fingers grasped the ex-
pected note from Diantha Winthrop. Both knew
who had written the letter. Both were moun-
taineers ; ready of action, but slow to confide.
John took careful notice of all his own instruc-
tions, read by the light of his heaped-up fire. But
in and through it all his thoughts were centered
THE PEACE COMMISSIONERS 173
on that missive lying on the heart of Charlie Rose.
The remembrance of that letter lay in his own
breast for many days, like a coal of fire.
As the party emerged, two mornings later, June
7th, 1858, from the last of the canyon defiles, they
were at once struck with the wild beauty before
them. It was a barren valley, through which
flowed a few green-fringed streams, a silvery line
of shimmering water on its western horizon be-
tokening the presence of the blue salt sea, and
near the northern mountains the prosperous be-
ginning of that inland empire, now dotted here
and there, over the checker-board regularity of
its wide-streeted design, with the green of planted
fruit and shade trees. The geometrical fields
around and beyond this incipient city amazed the
party with their regularity.
"They plant their whole civilization in accord-
ance with the line and plummet of order. Irriga-
tion makes the system and regularity a vital ne-
cessity," explained the Governor.
"How distinctly you can see in this wonderful
atmosphere," exclaimed Governor Powell. "I
should think that town but a few miles away, and
that lake shimmering in the distance is, how far
away? A dozen or so miles?"
The Governor smiled as he explained distances
and details with the growing enthusiasm which
ever belonged to even temporary ownership in
174 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"This is the most wonderful place in the world.
The eye is not weary, the brain is not taxed, nor
the body aged, by life in this salubrious climate.
And you can see objects many miles away. In-
deed the clearness of the air makes distance a very
"Make it all a little more civilized," growled the
As the party rode down into the streets, the
tomb-like silence greeted them uncannily, and the
faces of the Commissioners were puzzled and
"What does all this deserted look mean ?" asked
"Sir," answered the Governor, "I must now in-
form you of a condition in this Territory which I
had hoped would be over and done with when we
returned to this Valley. Brigham Young told me
some weeks ago that he should vacate every town
and hamlet in this Territory. More, he should
set fire to every house, destroy every green thing,
and leave behind him a desolate waste, such as he
found when he came here."
"Zoun'ds, man, how can the old rebel dare to do
such a thing?" asked the Major.
"Major McCulloch, Brigham Young may be a
fanatic, but he is not nor never has been, I am
persuaded, a rebel. He loves his country as dearly
as ever you did. And, sir, I cannot hear him vili-
fied, even by a Peace Commissioner." The tone
THE PEACE COMMISSIONERS 175
of gentle quiet in the last words robbed them of
their ironical sting, and the irascible old soldier
grunted as he shifted his position on his tired
"These people have been most unjustly treated,
so they think, and if you are to be peacemakers,
you must meet them on their own footing, and not
on any stilted plane of your own setting up."
The silent streets, the empty houses, the ab-
sence of even a dog or other animal was very
mournful, and not a man in the party but felt the
pressure of that heavy grief. The rattle of their
horses' feet echoed far up the empty street. Zion
"What a pity there were not poet or artist
here," said Governor Powell, as they rode with
noisy echoes along the silent roads. Overhead the
young cottonwood trees were throwing delicate
shadows upon the trickling streams that coursed
down by every sidewalk. In the well fenced city
lots, surrounding the comfortable but lonely and
deserted houses, had been planted generous kitch-
en gardens, now withering and dun in the swel-
tering sun. The forge of the blacksmith was si-
lent and black through its widely opened door,
and most of the windows and doors were barred
and closed, while the flaunting weeds in all the
streets and sidewalks bore eloquent evidence of
the desertion of man.
"This is most damned lonesome,Governor Cum-
176 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ming. Not much like your gaudy pictures drawn
out in camp."
"I had hoped that Brigham Young would repent
himself; for I promised to make peace and to
"Pretty bold of you, sir, I must say, sir." And
the old soldier sputtered with annoyance.
"Major, I brought my wife in from Camp Scott,
as you know, last month. And when we came
into this deserted city, partially deserted even
then, she could not withhold her tears. She wept
like a child to see this terrible sight. She besought
me as only a tender woman could, to do every-
thing in my power to bring this unhappy and
wronged people back into the homes that their toil
and sacrifices had created in this desert wild. And,
sir, it is because of those tears, and that tender
pleading, that you are here today. I have neither
taken sleep nor food, except by necessity, till
President Buchanan has listened to my appeal and
has sent you gentlemen out to undo this most
"Sir," answered Governor Powell, with a note
of reverence in his voice, "your judgment is no
less to be commended than your sentiment."
"Quite right, sir; quite right," and the bluff
old Major blew heartily at his bugle of a nose. "I
wish we may see all this unhappy business well
settled. But, sir, I don't like this damned lone-
And neither did any of them.
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION
| HE old Council House was a scene of
profound excitement the next morning
after the events recorded in the last
chapter. There were gathered in its
square brick walls the leaders of a people who had
been suspected, made an incipient war against,
tried and found guilty, and who were now about
to be forgiven, when according to their own ideas
they were not guilty of one single count in the
whole indictment. Up from the South where the
people were bivouacked, had come two score of the
leaders and elders. Within the larger council
chamber there was not much talk that morning
and few outward semblances of the suppressed
excitement. These men were too accustomed to
action to do much talking in the face of danger.
Here and there were a few groups talking of
the possible outcome of the day, while still oth-
ers exchanged whispered items of news of the
families in the South and the mountaineers in the
As Brigham Young entered the room, accom-
panied by Heber C. Kimball, whose eloquent,
snapping black eyes, shining bald head and king-
178 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ly form towered above many of those assem-
bled near, they were greeted cordially by their as-
sociates, and at once took their seats on the small
raised platform at the western end of the room.
Almost at the same time a whispered word went
round that the Commissioners were at the door.
Captain Stevens flung open the inner door of
the council chamber and announced quietly :
"President Young, I beg leave to announce the
As these two gentlemen entered, followed at a
little distance by Governor Gumming, who had
lingered to exchange a word with some one in the
hall, Brigham Young arose and cordially extended
a hand of welcome to his new visitors.
John stepped back into the hall to exchange
greetings with some of his friends and as he stood
chatting for a moment he was tugged by the coat-
sleeve and turned around to find Tom Allen's jolly
eyes beaming into his face.
With the sympathetic ear of a good listener,
John was soon deluged with verbal pictures of
conditions down in Prove and vicinity. He dis-
covered for himself the bear-hut, and saw its
present rejuvenation, filled with the families of
Winthrop and Tyler, who used the two rooms as
dining room and kitchen; the half-dozen wagon
boxes, as of old days on the plains, served as bed-
chambers for the two groups of families. He knew
in a trice about the birth of the Mathews twins,
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION 179
the quarrel of Annie Moore with Stephen Grace ;
he grasped almost before it was told, all the details
of that strenuous and yet rather monotonous ex-
istence down on the banks of the shallow Timpa-
nogos or Provo river, as he caught at random the
pictures flung at random by his old friend and as-
"And, oh yes, don't go yet, John ; I must tell you
the very latest. Diantha Winthrop is wearing
Charlie Rose's ring. How's that for high?"
The arrow struck where Torn vaguely hoped it
would. If there was one thing above another
that pleased jolly Tom Allen it was to stick teas-
ing arrows into his friends. But he did not have
the satisfaction of even guessing how near his
shot had struck home, for he was instantly swung
round and out of the way by Corporal Rose him-
self, who thus addressed himself to John :
"Captain Stevens, the President is just calling
the council to order, and it is desired that you shall
be with us in the council."
John instantly accompanied Corporal Rose into
the inner room, and Tom Allen was left to his own
conjectures and the silence of the deserted hall.
Within, the groups of stern-visaged men had
settled themselves in orderly lines upon the rows
of benches, and on the raised platform sat those
tried and true friends, Brigham Young, Heber C.
Kimball, George A. Smith, with handsome young
Joseph F. Smith and General Wells; and here
John went quietly to find his own seat among the
few Utah officers sitting near General Wells. In
the center of the aisle sat rough old A. P. Rock-
wood, the commissary-general, with utter indif-
ference to his rawhide boots and faded blue over-
alls, but with a perfect appreciation of his own
great sagacity and importance.
Already the council was in operation. Gover-
nor Gumming introduced ex-Governor Powell to
the assembly, and that gentleman proceeded in
his customary smooth language to recite the facts
connected with the presence of the Commissioners
in Utah. He referred to the action of the Presi-
dent of the United States in sending out the Com-
mission and read in solemn tones the pardon sent
out by that great executive. The pardon was
couched in somewhat elusive terms, but it was
plain that the "Mormons" were accused of over
fifty crimes and misdemeanors, for all of which his
excellency, the President, offered amnesty to all
who would acknowledge the supremacy of the
United States government, and in this acknowl-
edgment permit the troops now quartered out-
side the Territory to enter and take up quarters
within said Territory. The paper concluded with
a pledge of good faith to all peaceable inhabitants
of the Territory, and an assurance that neither the
Chief Executive of the Nation nor his representa-
tives in the Territory would be found interfering
with the religion or faith of the inhabitants of this
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION 181
region. Governor Powell emphasized the pledge
on behalf of himself and associate Commissioner.
He explained somewhat loftily, yet in good grace,
that they did not propose to inquire into the past,
but to let all that had gone before alone, and to
talk and act now only for the future.
Brigham Young called upon one of his near as-
sociates to speak: John Taylor, whose dark eyes
looked out from under his splendid brows, and
whose dignified, courtly manner won the admira-
tion of even that bluff old Major McCulloch. This
valiant friend of their late martyred Prophet, Jos-
eph Smith, gave utterance to some fiery discourse,
tempered with the desire to bring about peace, if
it could be a peace with honor. He was followed
by Brigham Young's nearest friend, George A.
Smith, who told the Commissioners in ten minutes
more of the "Mormon" people's past history than
even Governor Cumming had ever known ; he told
them that the "Mormons" had come out here to
these barren vales "willingly because they had
to ;" and he added that they were ready "if needs
must or the devil drives" to seek other homes in
the same manner. Some few but fiery words
were spoken by Adjutant-General James Fergu-
son, and John's whole soul went out to his su-
perior officer, who voiced the sentiments of the
whole Utah militia. And then Brigham Young
arose slowly, as though he were too full of
thought and the responsibility of his position to
182 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
act except with full deliberation. His voice was
stern and cool, but vibrant, and it cut into every
corner of that council chamber with thrilling if
somewhat sharp enunciation. If his action were
deliberate, there was no hesitancy in his speech
"I have listened very attentively to the Commis-
sioners, and will say, as far as I am concerned, I
thank President Buchanan for forgiving me, but I
can't really tell what I have done. I know one
thing, and that is, that the people called 'Mor-
mons' are a lawful and loyal people, and have
ever been. It is true Lot Smith burned some wag-
ons last winter containing government supplies
for the army. This was an overt act, and if it is
for this that we are pardoned, I accept the par-
don. The burning of a few wagons is but a small
item, yet for this, combined with false reports,
the whole 'Mormon' people are to be destroyed.
What has the United States government permit-
ted mobs to do to us in the past? Gentlemen, you
can answer that question for yourselves. I can
also, and so can thousands of my brethren. We
have been plundered and whipped ; and our houses
burned, our fathers, mothers, brothers, sisters, and
children butchered and murdered by the scores.
We have been driven from our homes time and
time again; but have the troops ever been sent
to stay or punish the mobs for their crimes? No!
Have we ever received a dollar for the property
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION 183
that we have been compelled to leave behind?
Not a dollar ! Let the government of our country
treat us as we deserve. That is all we ask of them.
We have always been loyal and expect to continue
so. But hands off ! Do not send your armed mobs
into our midst. If you do, we will fight you, as
the Lord lives. Do not threaten us with what the
United States can do and will do, for we ask no
odds of them or their troops. We have the God of
Israel the God of battles on our side; and let
me tell you, gentlemen, we fear not your threats.
These, my brethren, put their trust in the God of
Israel, and we have no fears. We have proved
Him, and He is our friend. Boys, how do you
feel? Are you afraid?"
Instantly there was a crash of voiced response
to the man Brigham's fearless words. They
might be termed fanatics these men but they
could never be called cowards.
John held his breath as Brigham Young con-
"Now let me say to you Peace Commissioners :
we are willing those troops should come into our
Territory, but not to stay in our cities. They may
pass through this city, if needs be, but must not
quarter nearer than forty miles to any city. If
you bring your troops here to disturb this people,
you have a bigger job on your hands than you or
President Buchanan has any idea of. Before the
troops reach here, this city will be in ashes, every
184 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
tree and shrub will be cut to the ground, and every
blade of grass that will burn shall be burned. Our
wives and children will go to the canyons and
take shelter in the mountains; while their hus-
bands and sons will fight you to their last breath.
And as God lives, we will hunt you by night and
by day till our army or yours is wasted away.
No mob, armed or otherwise, can live in the
homes we have builded in these mountains. That's
the program, gentlemen, whether you like it or
not. If you want war, you can have it ; but if you
wish peace, peace it is ; we shall be glad of it."
Once more Governor Powell arose and in hon-
eyed tones he soothed the tumult of emotions now
swelling upon the high tide of that stern-visaged
assembly of men. He dwelt with moving elo-
quence upon the great clemency of the President
of the United States and the magnanimity of that
authority in setting aside all past offenses, and
he told of the bright future which awaited a
new Territory begun under such favorable aus-
pices of frugality and industry. He praised all
for their temperance and toil. He grew eloquent
as he moved along the current of his own fervid
imagination, and his pictures of the coming era
of peace and prosperity caught, not only his own
hearty sympathy, but mollified and quieted the
turbulent elements there. He assured them that
the army of the United States would not enter the
Valley, only as they were given permission by
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION 185
that gallant and humane Territorial executive,
Governor Gumming. And he was in full cry upon
a swelling compliment to that genial peace-pro-
moter when the door of the hall was flung open,
and a barbaric figure, hard-ridden through miles
of flying dust and unwashed haste, flung himself
into the room. The old slouch hat upon the head
of that dramatic figure was drawn down upon a
mass of braided hair, wound round and round
the bullet-shaped head. The hooked nose, the
sleepy-lidded eyes, half closed upon the eagle
glance of that "Mormon" scout, Indian fighter,
sheriff, and free-lance, Porter Rockwell, sent a
shivering thrill of apprehension into the breast of
every mountaineer in that chamber. Porter Rock-
well bore no trifling message !
A moment of converse followed in hasty, low-
ered tones with Brigham Young behind the back
of that eloquent Kentucky politician who was just
then extolling the orderliness and clemency of the
troops, now quietly resting in Fort Scott; and
then, up rose, without haste, but in sudden stern-
ness, Brigham Young, as he said in piercing ac-
"Governor Powell, Major McCulloch, are you
aware, sirs, that those troops are on the move to
"It cannot be," answered the orator, Powell, as
he swung instantly around to face his questioner.
"For we were promised by General Johnston that
186 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
they should not move until after this meeting."
"I have received a dispatch, sir, that they are
on the move to this city, and my messenger would
not deceive me."
There was a hush as of the tomb on every lip
and heart in that assembly. The thunderbolt had
In that same severe but perfectly self-possessed
voice, Brigham Young asked :
"Is Brother Dunbar present?"
"Yes, sir," answered that flute-voiced musician.
"Brother Dunbar, sing 'Zion.' "
And in the electrical silence which ensued, rang
out the clarion tones of the "Mormon" battle-
hymn, if such it could be called, since it embodies
a spiritual triumph rather than a temporal subju-
gation. Brother Dunbar sang:
O! ye mountains high, where the clear blue sky
Arches over the vales of the free,
Where the clear breezes blow
And the pure streamlets flow,
How I've longed to thy bosom to flee.
O Zion ! dear Zion ! home of the free :
My own mountain home, now to thee I have come,
All my fond hopes are centered in thee.
Though the great and the wise all thy beauties de-
To the humble and pure thou art dear;
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION 187
Though the haughty may smile,
And the wicked revile,
Yet we love thy glad tidings to hear.
O Zion ! dear Zion ! home of the free :
Though thou wert forced to fly to thy chambers
Yet we'll share joy and sorrow with thee.
In thy mountain retreat, God will strengthen thy
On the necks of thy foes thou shalt tread ;
And their silver and gold,
As the Prophets have told,
Shall be brought to adorn thy fair head.
O Zion ! dear Zion ! home of the free ;
Soon thy towers will shine with a splendor divine,
And eternal thy glory shall be.
Here our voices we'll raise, and we'll sing to thy
Sacred home of the Prophets of God;
Thy deliverance is nigh,
Thy oppressors shall die,
And the Gentiles shall bow 'neath thy rod.
O Zion ! dear Zion ! home of the free :
In thy temples we'll bend, all thy rights we'll de-
And our home shall be ever with thee.
It was impossible to calm the tumult any more
188 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
for that day. Peace or war, the situation was very
much in the hands of Brigham Young for the
As the three Eastern officials made their way
slowly out of the door, with mingled chagrin and
anger, Governor Cumming asked his companions :
"What would you do with such a people?"
"Damn them, I would fight them, if I had my
way," answered Major McCulloch, unconvinced
that the rumor was in any degree true.
"Fight them, would you?" answered the Govern-
or sadly. "You might fight them, but you would
not whip them. They would never know when
they were whipped. Did you notice the fire and
flash in those men's eyes today? No, sir; they
would never know when they were whipped."
"I fear," said Governor Powell, reflectively, as
they retraced their way sadly through the silent
echoing streets to one of the few inhabited houses
in the city, the hotel on Main Street, "I fear that
the messenger was right. I had occasion to doubt
the rashness of General Johnston's temper before
we left the camp. Yet, I hope, I hope it is not
true. I am loath to see the blood of good me a
shed for naught. But what a strangely dramatic
people! They sing their defiance instead of an-
There was another council held the next day;
messengers were sent from both the Peace Com-
mission and Governor Cumming to Camp Scott,
BROTHER DUNBAR SINGS ZION 189
and at length the whole matter was patched up,
and the Commissioners were permitted to have
their way. But meanwhile Brigham Young,
with all his associates, had fled once more to the
South and the deserted streets of the city were
pressed only by the feet of the few and scattered
non-"Mormons" who had chosen to remain
through all these troubles within the borders of
the unhappy Territory.
THE ARMY ENTERS THE VALLEY
SHE armies of the United States were to
enter the valleys of Utah. President Bu-
chanan had said they must, the Peace
Commission and Governor Cumming
said they ought, and Brigham Young said they
On the twenty-sixth day of June, 1858, at day-
break, the advance column of the army began its
march through the streets of Great Salt Lake City.
The soldiers, whose eyes had for so many
months rested on desolation, looked down from
the mouth of Emigration Canyon with a pleased
surprise on all the goodly evidences of civilization
about them. Houses, with blinking windows and
comfortable porches; wide streets, flanked on
either side with running streams of clear, cold,
canyon water, over whose rippling surface
drooped in graceful lines the native cottonwood,
which had been dug from the neighboring canyon
streams and planted along every water-course to
furnish shade and rest for man and beast; com-
modious homes, barns, fences and outbuildings
gave this unique city a look of mingled rural sim-
plicity and urban attractiveness. The huge blocks
were laid out in large lots, whereon sat with
THE ARMY ENTERS THE VALLEY 191
sturdy independence each snug house, its sur-
rounding fruit and vegetable plantations fenced
in with poles or cobbles, thus forming a gener-
ous combination of orchard and kitchen garden.
The soldiers were not more curious nor more
deeply impressed with the queer appearance of
this well-built yet deserted city than were the offi-
cers, who rode here and there inspecting their va-
rious divisions. Colonel St. George Cooke, who
had been in service with the "Mormon" Battalion
in Lower California, rode through the city with
bared head and gloomy eye, as a silent evidence
of a respect and sympathy which did his head no
less honor than his heart.
One handsome, dark-eyed young officer looked
about and rode from side to side of the silent
streets, at last opening a gaping gate wide and
riding within the yard, as if unable to restrain his
curiosity. As he rode around to the back of the
house, a door opened, and a man stood silently
watching his approach.
"Well, my good fellow," patronizingly said the
young blue-coated horseman, "can you tell me the
meaning of the extraordinary appearance of this
"What's extraordinary?" asked the bearded
man, leaning against the door post.
"Do you mean, what's the meaning of the word?
or what's extraordinary about the town? You
must know, my man, that it seems very strange
192 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
to use the simple terms suited to your capacity
to find all these good houses, barns and gardens
empty and to find no living soul moving about.
Not a woman or girl, not even a child or dog, to
give active life to your rural scene. Where are
your women and children? I have seen one or
two men, but not a woman."
"Don't see a woman, hey?" and John Stevens
looked about him with indifferent insolence;
"well, I don't either."
"Can't you answer a civil question, my surly
fellow? Where are your families?"
"They are out of your reach, scoundrel, as well
as out of your sight ! What are you going to do
"Oh, I'm not afraid ; the women will find us out.
They have a particular fondness for brass buttons,
you know. I have no doubt that we shall find all
the women we want, provided that you big strap-
ping fellows have a few dozen over and above
your own needs."
The sneering yet airy tones of this speech made
John Stevens clinch his hands in silent yet mighty
anger. But, under orders to maintain peace, he
merely turned around and sauntered towards the
barn, leaving his questioner to go or stay as he
"What in the name of mischief does this deadly
quiet and desertion mean?" asked the same offi-
cer, as he rode out into the street and found his
THE ARMY ENTERS THE VALLEY 193
companions still streaming down the silent road.
"I have just heard the Colonel say that these
people have followed their leader, old Brigham,
down to the southern part of the Territory, and
that they intend to emigrate to Mexico, or who
knows to Brazil, maybe. They were determined
to give us no excuse to kill them or to even ad-
minister the punishment they so richly deserve."
"Run away, have they? Well, that's cool. Here
we've come out over the most forsaken country
in all the United States ; have passed the beastliest
winter ever seen by soldiers, since Moscow, and
yet when we are here ready to get in our work,
behold the sacrifice has picked up his heels and
"Not even having the grace to leave us a scrub-
by ram caught in the thicket. Too bad, old fel-
low. What about all your plans for a modern
seraglio? No doubt the women are kept under the
closest surveillance, wherever they are."
"Oh, well, as I told a raw-boned fellow in the
dooryard back there, if the women get a sight of
us, they will follow us without our even going to
the trouble to whistle for them. I have known
the dear creatures all my life, don't you know?"
All day, the tramp, tramp of armed men, the
rattle of heavy field-pieces, the jingle of swords
and guns, the rumble of baggage wagons, with
occasional bursts of music from the regimental
bands these were the only sounds heard through
194 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
the tomb-like and deserted streets. So profound
was the silence that, at intervals, between the
passage of the columns, the slight monotonous
gurgle of City Creek struck on every ear. The
only living creatures to be seen was the group
of men who stood around Governor Cumming on
the Council House corner and waved a cheerful
yet subdued salute to the troops, as they filed
lustily by. Inside of many of these houses, no
sign of inhabiting life remained; the furnituie
was piled in great heaps, with under portions of
shavings and kindlings and straw, ready to be
burned at a moment's notice; while in a few
houses there were eager watching, silent men in-
side, who held flint and steel ready to apply to
these crisp piles of shavings if ever the marching
feet outside had stopped and attempted any dese-
cration. Outside, everywhere, great piles of straw
lay upon grass, garden and outbuildings ; all ready
for the instant torch of destruction.
All day, all day, the marching feet and wonder-
ing eyes passed through the desolate streets.
There were no stops, no breaking of ranks, save
here and there, where some daring soldier's hand
would seize and pluck a fragrant bloom from a
flaunting rose-bush, or a thirsty, dust-stained sol-
dier would stoop, and making a cup of his hands,
drink of the running, sparkling streams along the
road. The divisions clanged heavily along with
no rest to the steady, onward, measured march.
THE ARMY ENTERS THE VALLEY 195
The fragrant grass-grown streets were not more
eloquent of a whole people's sorrowing desertion
than were the sun-rotting barrels and buckets
near the unused wells of water.
Forty miles to the south there awaited in the
silent desert the spot where these journeying
troops would halt in their march, and striking per-
manent camp, sojourn for a season. But the
army would camp for the night on the dry plain
across the river Jordan to the west of the City.
As the last company of soldiers filed past the
western streets in the late summer evening, John
Stevens warily closed his own and other doors in
the neighborhood, and together with a party of
scouts, he rode stealthily down to the army camp,
made temporarily a couple of miles beyond the
river Jordan. He watched in silent suspicion the
whole night through, and when morning light
found men and camp-followers astir, he, too, was
on the alert, and at a safe distance he followed
the long moving column for two days as it
stretched from the banks of the river Jordan down
through the narrow pass beside the treacherous
stream's banks. On and on the marching lines
flowed heavily down the southern road, past the
northern edge of the lovely sheet of blue, clear
water called Utah Lake; around and around this
lake the road ran, past the northern shores of its
clear blue glory ; past the chain of canyon defiles
which opened at last into the Cedar Valley, and
down into the heart of that desert vale, where
only the cricket and sage-brush gave evidence of
animal or vegetable life. Here on the valley's one
water course the army halted. They made their
permanent quarters there and called their first
Utah camp "Floyd," in honor of the Secretary of
Here, then, the army of the United States was
quartered, with the approval of the great and
distant heads of the Government, and the disap-
proval of the surrounding bands of half-hungry
and half -frightened Ute and Pauvan Indians;
with the grudged consent of General Albert Sid-
ney Johnston, and the silent acquiescence, that
armed truce, of the intrepid "Mormon" leader,
As the last tent was set, and the whole machin-
ery of camp life once more set in motion, Captain
John Stevens found himself at liberty to ride, with
his companions, into the southern rendezvous of
his people, at Provo, and to make due report to
his commanding officers. As he turned his face
eastward and rode at the head of his company his
relieved thoughts flew from those larger affairs of
state to his personal affairs; and he wondered
silently whether it were whim or affection which
kept Charlie Rose's ring on the finger of Diantha
Winthrop. If it were whim well, eternity was
very long; if it were affection
"Corporal Rose," he said, somewhat sharply,
THE ARMY ENTERS THE VALLEY 197
"we shall take no rest for dinner, but press on at
once for Prove."
And Corporal Rose, albeit full of wonder as to
the sharpness and the haste, was very glad to
ride straight on to Provo.
TOM ALLEN DREAMS A DREAM
OST of the Saints had halted in Provo;
here on the banks of that brawling river,
called by the Indians, in soft labials,
Timpanogos, had grown up a large tem-
porary metropolis ; and that half-tented, half-dom-
iciled host, whose human hearts beat with hopes
and fears, and whose tongues and thoughts were
still very human, in spite of the past, the discom-
fort of the present, and the grave uncertainty of
the future, carried on life's daily details with fitful
regularity. Thirty thousand people were en-
camped in the beautiful Utah Valley, around the
borders of Utah Lake.
The swimmer, across the Grecian gulf was far
more interested in tfie exact measure of his stroke
than in the record he would make in future his-
tory. So, too, on the banks of the Timpanogos,
men were more interested in the withering crops
in the Salt Lake Valley than they were in the se-
cession of the South or in the possible outcome of
their own difficulties. So there sat in Provo, in a
small, dingy back room, two girls, just now vitally
interested in making a huge pot of cornmeal mush
for the supper of two or three associated families.
The unwieldy vessel swung from the crane over
TOM ALLEN DREAMS A DREAM 199
the huge fire-place. The strenuous excitement of
the Move had gradually subsided, leaving the
young people at least once more gaily afloat on
the seas of their own impulses, their own fears
and their own loves.
"Don't stop stirring that cornmeal, Dian, until
it is thoroughly cooked," said Rachel Winthrop,
as she entered the hut. "You know that your
brother hates raw mush; and it is a science to
know how to cook it. When it has boiled a good
half hour, I will come in and stir in the flour to
The girl bent over the fire-place and stirred the
bubbling mass in the pot, while her pink cheeks
turned to rosy red.
"Oh, Ellie, what a nuisance a fireplace is, any-
how. I didn't half appreciate our good step-stove
until I came here and had to work on this."
"Never mind, Dian, I shall have these batter
cakes in the skillet baked in a minute, and then
I will stir it for a while."
"Standing over a fire like this makes my cheeks
just like ugly old purple hollyhocks. It's all I
can do to get along with my homely red cheeks
under ordinary circumstances, but when I get
over a fire it simply makes me hideous."
'"Oh, no such thing ; why do you care, anyway,
Dian, there's no one here to see you?"
"Don't need to be! I am conscious of it and
that is enough."
200 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"Say, Dian, do you miss John Stevens? I am
just homesick to see him. We have scarcely laid
eyes on him this winter or spring."
"No, I can't say that I care. John is good
enough, but he is so quiet; I believe he is too
tame to really amount to much."
"Tame! John Stevens tame! Well, Dian, I
gave you credit for more discernment than that.
Why, I don't believe that there is a braver or
more passionate man living than John Stevens."
"Oh, I don't say but what he has temper
enough ; the flash in his eyes tells that ; but I mean
he is tame around women. He pokes around as
if he didn't care whether you were alive or dead.
I like some one with eyes and ears. Some one
who has a grain of gallantry in him. Not such
a stick as John Stevens."
"Why don't you set your cap for Tom Allen?
He has eyes and ears for nothing else than
"And his dinner! Tom Allen! Oh, my! He
has no more romance in him than a dinner plate.
Just think of it !"
And the girl laughed and laughed that silvery,
teasing, rippling laughter, till her mush sputtered
and boiled over with indignation, into the glowing
coals of the fire-place.
"Well, you may laugh, but I really think that
Tom Allen is as nice as he can be. He may be
funny and droll, but he has a great big heart in
TOM ALLEN DREAMS A DREAM 201
him, and if he wasn't engaged to Luna Hyde I
would set my cap for him myself."
"Oh, Ellie, Ellie; you could flirt with anybody,
and could, I verily believe, love anybody that gave
you good reason not to, but my heart is of less im-
pressionable material. It isn't so gentle and lov-
able as your dear little one."
Evidently Ellie wanted to turn the talk away
from herself, so she offered to stir the mush, while
Diantha watched the cakes. The conversation
drifted to their immediate surroundings.
Several families had decided to put their for-
tunes together during the Move period, and the
Winthrops, Tylers, and a family of Prescotts, who
had several little children, and Tom Allen and
his mother were all living crowded together in one
or two little log houses on the Provo River's
banks. Ellen's mind was dwelling just now on
jolly Tom Allen, who spent no time at work or
play which was not well interspersed with fun;
fun which was innocent in itself, but which some-
times led to injured feelings.
"C6me, girls," said Rachel Winthrop, entering
the kitchen, "I know you must be ready and the
folks are gathering in for supper. Here, Dian,
stir in this flour slowly and carefully, and I will
be ready to. take it up in just one minute."
The united families were soon gathered at one
long table, each person impatient for his frugal
meal, and each filled with the primal thoughts and
202 JOHN STEVEN'S COURTSHIP
impulses common to all humanity. Had any one
of them been conscious of the real pathos of their
situation, the scene might have melted such an
one to tears. Driven from comfortable, hard-
earned homes, through fear of armed violence,
these four or five families like thousands of their
friends unable even to get a home to shelter
them from the winds and storms of the late spring
weather, were all huddled together in these three
small log rooms. They were compelled to make
beds on the floors for the children and to use their
wagon-boxes for their own sleeping compart-
ments; and the utmost precaution was necessary
to maintain order and decency in their crowded
condition. The good people of Provo were taxed
to the extreme to give shelter and comfort to the
fleeing thousands who had suddenly called upon
their hospitality. Tents, boweries, shanties, and
rude structures of all kinds were pressed into serv-
ice. And the people who could secure shelter of
any sort were deemed fortunate. The work
pressed hardest upon the women. Compelled to
carry on the common vocations of life under such
circumstances, the weekly washings, ironings,
cleanings, and cookings taxed even the most pa-
tient and strong to the uttermost. Our friends
were lucky in having Aunt Clara Tyler included in
their number, for she went about in her quiet way,
healing wounds made by thoughtless tongues,
and holding back the quick anger which pressed
TOM ALLEN DREAMS A DREAM 203
so hard upon irritated nerves and worn-out bodies.
There was a saying, when Aunt Clara invited
someone to take a walk along the river bank with
her, "There goes Aunt Clara not to cleanse the
cups, but to mend some broken heart."
Aunt Clara and her friends were not the only
ones who took walks by the river banks. It came
to be a common thing for Tom Allen and Ellen
Tyler to stroll up and down its winding paths,
talking sometimes seriously and sometimes in that
quizzical way so common to Tom. Sweet little
hungry heart! Ellen was a loving soul, whose
worst fault was a selfish weakness, a trait often
admired in a sheltered woman, but dangerous in
one thrown upon her own strength. She must,
however, learn her lessons, as we must learn ours.
One day in the late spring, Ellen came home
from her walk unusually pensive and thoughtful.
She waited till after the evening prayers, and then
asked Diantha to go with her down by the big
cottonwood tree, for she had something to tell her.
Sitting down on a grassy knoll, under the twink-
ling young stars, Ellen poured out her heart's con-
"You know how much Tom thinks of his re-
ligion, Dian, in spite of his odd ways. He is as
good a Saint as the best, if he does make light of
some things. I know his heart, for he has shown
it to me, and I know he is one of our best men."
Dian looked as if she would like to introduce
204 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
some of her own reflections upon the sincerity of
Tom's religious professions, but from the serious
tone of her friend's voice, she felt constrained to
be as charitable as possible. So she contented her-
self with saying :
"Oh, yes, Tom is good enough. I don't believe
he would do anything really dishonorable or bad
for the world."
"Oh, Dian, he is really and truly a dear, good
soul. I want you to know him better. For if you
do, you will surely love him better."
Again Diantha looked her doubt upon this
point; but the dim light of the young moon did
not betray her opinion, plainly as it was expressed
upon her mobile face.
"Dian, I am going to tell you something and ask
you for your advice. You know I have great con-
fidence in your judgment."
"Better ask Aunt Clara," said Diantha, afraid to
trust her own opinion, where Tom Allen was con-
"No, I want to talk to you. Maybe some day I
will tell Aunt Clara, too ; but, just now, I feel like
The girl sat with her hand resting on her cheek,
gazing into the clear starry sky above them
After a pause she said slowly :
"Dian, do you believe in dreams and visions?"
"Why, yes, of course I do; if they are of the
TOM ALLEN DREAMS A DREAM 205
right kind, and not brought on by eating too
"Well, I believe that we get many revelations
through our dreams, if we only knew how to inter-
pret them." Another pause; then the girl said
softly: "Dian, Tom Allen has had a dream or
vision about me."
The idea of Tom Allen having anything so seri-
ous as a vision almost upset Diantha, but she con-
trolled herself and asked:
"What was the vision?" Diantha was rather
curious now to know if she had been really mis-
taken in her estimate of Tom's character.
"Tom dreamed, or was carried away in a vision,
and thought he lay upon his bed, very sick and
nigh to death. As he lay there, pondering upon
the past and future, he said he saw his door opeii
softly, and, surrounded by a white light, I entered
the room, with a banner in my hand, on which
was inscribed: 'Marriage or death.' Then the
Diantha looked at the serious face of her friend
for one moment, and tried to get up and get away,
but it was no use. Her keen sense of the ridicu-
lous rendered her so weak with inward laughter,
that, at last, she sank back upon the earth, and
broke forth into peal after peal of ringing, hearty,
uproarious laughter. She fairly screamed at the
last, the absurdity of it all so overcame her that
she could not control her mirth.
206 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"What is the matter with you girls?" asked Ra-
chel Winthrop, coming out of the house to see
the cause of this violent laughter.
"Nothing, only one of Tom Allen's jokes," an-
swered Diantha, for Ellen was too offended to say
anything at all.
"Why, Dian, don't you think he dreamed that?"
Ellen asked at last, in a hurt, low voice.
"If he did, he dreamed it with his eyes wide
open, depend on that. Oh, Ellie, Ellie; anyone
who pretends to be good and who is good to you,
can pull the wool over your eyes, you dear little
But Ellen felt as if some one through this act,
small as it seemed, had torn from her eyes a veil
of confidence in things good and true that no one
could ever replace. If things could only be differ-
ent in this life ! If she had only told Aunt Clara,
she would have so measured her judgment and
comment that this event would have strength-
ened Ellen's faith, while pointing out the ab-
surdity in a sweet, motherly way! But to have
Tom tell her such a thing; thus treating a sacred
sacrament as a matter of light ridicule this was
most galling; and that she could believe it, too!
It cut Ellen to the soul, to have her friend laugh
so, as much at her own childish simplicity as at
Tom's foolery. Oh, it was cruel !
But Diantha could not help laughing. The
ridiculous picture, the banner; the inscription; it
TOM ALLEN DREAMS A DREAM 207
was too funny! Ah, foolish youth, so credulous,
so incredulous, so tender, and yet so cruel! And
only poets and prophets may tell us which is
comedy and which is tragedy. For laughter may
presage death, while death itself is the door to love
and life eternal!
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS
HERE was a coolness between the two
girls after the dream episode, which
lasted for a number of weeks. Diantha
could not see why her friend should take
offense at such a trifle, as she termed it.
As for Ellen, she felt in an indefinable way, that
somebody had, with the tiny point of a pin, shat-
tered what to her had been the most beautiful
bubble she had ever possessed. She was too little
inclined to look back of events for causes, to at-
tempt any rational explanation of the whole mat-
ter; she only knew that it had been delightfully
romantic to fancy herself the subject of a vision
and to feel she was the chosen of heaven for ex-
alted positions; and when her one foolish trust
had been shaken and her dream rudely dispelled,
she felt as if there was not truth or stability in
anyone or anything. The blow was crueller than
her friend had any idea of ; what the results would
be only time and the offended girl's actions could
Ellen now took her walks by the river alone.
She shunned Tom Allen as coldly as she did
Diantha Winthrop. She would wander off, and
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS 209
with a pensiveness peculiar in one so light-heart-
ed, avoided everyone, whether friend or stranger.
She would go to the old bathing place and after
lying on the grass for hours in moody silence, slip
on her old home-spun bathing dress, and plunging
into the cool waters of the river, she would lave
her hot and tired limbs in the cooling waters, after
which she would feel better and able to go back
once more to an existence which had become mon-
otonous and dreary. Love and admiration are
as necessary to women of Ellen's affectionate
nature as are sunlight and warmth to growing
One late spring afternoon she was, as usual,
sporting and dashing around in the clear, swift
stream, when suddenly raising her eyes, she saw
on the opposite bank of the river a young man on
a fine, restless, white charger; he was dressed in
the becoming blue of a soldier; on his coat glit-
tered and dazzled rows of brass buttons, and on
his shoulders gleamed the insignia of army rank.
He was looking at her very earnestly, and yet
without seeming rudeness. Ellen sank at once
into the water, so that nothing was visible but
her head, and, turning away her face, hurriedly
made for the shore, creeping along under the
water as it grew shallower. The horseman, di-
vining her fright, or actuated by some other mo-
tive, turned his horse's head, and galloped away
210 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
in the direction of the ford, a quarter of a mile
above where she had been bathing.
Oh, if she could only reach the shelter of her
own home before this stranger could find her
retreat ! She flew to her leafy dressing-room, and
with flying fingers adjusted her clothing, flinging
her bathing-dress on the bushes and with heavy
heart-beats in her throat she sped along the path
to her home. She found that Aunt Clara had gone
to a distant house where a child had died. Aunt
Clara was away from home very much in those
long summer days. She was busy with the sick
bodies of her people; alas that she knew naught
of the sick soul of one of the creatures that she
loved better than she did her own life !
How Ellen longed to spring into her friend
Diantha's arms, and to tell her all that had hap-
pened ! But Dian was not at home, and when El-
len learned that she had gone out horseback rid-
ing with Tom Allen she wondered with a queer
little hurt in her heart if a small jealousy had
prompted part of Diantha's cruel mirth at her
Three days passed before Ellen ventured to
take her customary walk by the river side. Then,
indeed, her heart fluttered and sank, as she ap-
proached her leafy bower. But she saw no one
and heard no sound to disturb her peace- She al-
most wondered, as she visited the spot day after
day, if she had not possibly dreamed she saw the
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS 211
soldier on the opposite bank. She was getting
silly on the subject of dreams, she told herself,
One lovely afternoon, as the canyon breezes
were blowing down from the many clefts in the
eastern mountain walls, with the bees humming
about her the song of the desert as they seized
the sweets of every flower in her path, and the
distant sound of the foaming river just insist-
ent enough to mingle with the rustle of the cot-
tonwood trees over her head, Ellen strolled along
the accustomed path, and with nimble fingers
wove for her uncovered brown braids a wreath of
wild grasses and the pale purple daisies which
skirted every path in generous profusion.
She thought resentfully of the many flowers
which Aunt Clara said grew in such generous
loveliness in her own native Massachusetts hills;
there was nothing but hardship and desolation in
Utah, with common daisies and cheap grasses for
flowers. But on she wandered, sometimes hum-
ming softly and sometimes bitterly reflecting on
her many trials, as she recalled the daily annoy-
ances of her life. Suddenly she saw, a little ahead
of her and out in the thick brush, a blue-coated
man, either dead or asleep.
Her first impulse was to fly as with the wind,
for her own safe home. But there was a sort of
unnatural look about the figure; a distortion
which could not mean sleep. She paused, her heart
212 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
making such confusion that she had to hold her
hand over it for a moment to still its wild beating.
Then, with a vague, dark fear, her heart now
choking her delicate throat, she cautiously ap-
proached the recumbent figure. No, he certainly
was not asleep, for his head hung down limp over
the bushes in a helpless way which could never
be sleep. And as she approached nearer, she saw
his arm flung out, the sleeve drawn tightly up,
and a stream of blood pouring over the white cuff
of the shirt and staining the outer blue sleeve
with its dull sanguinary hue.
She looked at the face! It was colorless, and
the lips were parted under the dark mustache, as
if in death itself. What should she do? Again
the wild impulse, the whispering voice in her
heart, clamored for her to turn and flee to her
own home and send some one out who could do
much more than she, an ignorant girl. But what
if the soldier should die while she was traveling
all that distance? She looked into the face; it
was handsome in the extreme, and about the
whole figure there was an indefinable clinging
fascination, which drew her onward so uncon-
sciously, that she hardly realized what decision
she had made until she found herself on her knees
beside the recumbent form, tying up the gaping
wound in the arm as tightly as she could with her
own homely but strong cotton handkerchief ; then
over her own, she tied his own large handkerchief,
which she did not fail to notice was of the finest
texture and of snowy whiteness. She ran down to
the river, and filling the pretty blue soldier cap
with water, managed to get a little between his
lips, and then she bathed his head and moistened
his pale brows.
It seemed hours to her, but it was only a few
minutes, before the dark eyes opened and gazed
with seeming stupidity into her own. Then life
returned to his face with a look, which in some
way thrilled her to her very finger-tips she could
not say whether it gave more pleasure or pain
as it crept into the eyes of the soldier, and he
gazed silently into the face bent over him-
Ellen colored and turned away, ostensibly for
more water. The young soldier again seemed to
sink into a faint and again she bathed and soothed
his lips and head with the cool water, using her
own modest apron to lay across his head as a
Without opening his eyes, the young man faint-
"Will you tell me where I am and what has
"Indeed, sir, I do not know. I found you lying
here when I came along the path, and have done
what I could to help you to recover."
Ellen asked no questions of the young man, her
native modesty closing her lips; yet she was deep-
214 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ly anxious to know what had caused the singular
"Be good enough to hold my arm up, so the
blood may not surge so painfully in the wound,
Ellen obediently held up his arm, resting his
elbow on her own knee to give it a firmer support.
"The last I remember," whispered the young
man, "two horsemen were coming towards me,
and one seemed to threaten me with an open
knife or dagger. I threw up my hand to ward the
blow from my heart, and I knew no more."
This peculiar story seemed to imply to Ellen's
mind that some of her own people had noted the
young man, and had tried either to kill or maim
him. But she said nothing. Presently the girl
grew brave enough to look at the handsome face
beside her, as the eyes now remained closed, and
the stranger seemed too exhausted to talk more.
How fine and silky was the dark mustache which
drooped charmingly over the well-cut mouth. The
lips were very full; the chin was not so hand-
some and well-cut as the mouth ; but the nose was
fine, and the nostrils were delicate and arching;
while the whole face was the handsomest she had
ever seen, excepting that always handsomest of
soldiers, Captain Van Arden.
A vague wonder possessed her, why it was
that her own boy friends and lovers were never
so brilliant, so stately and so fine-featured as were
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS 215
the few strangers she had seen. Were the "gen-
tiles" all thus fascinating and charming in every
way? Why must "Mormons" be always plain and
"Do you think you could help me off these
beastly bushes?" asked the young man. "They
make a very uncomfortable resting place."
Ellen hurriedly sought a place where she
dragged away a few loose dried sticks and other
debris, and then with all the strength she could
muster, she half dragged, half assisted the stran-
ger to the soft earthy couch under the willow and
The light of the afternoon sun fell in dancing
glints and shadows on Ellen's brown tresses- The
flowers on her hair gave her the look of a wood-
land sprite, which the dun-colored gown she
wore, plain of skirt, but trimmed with ripples and
ruffles of cunning device about the arms and
shoulders, only increased. The flying draperies
caught and flecked the sun and shadows of the
cottonwood shade above them, making her re-
semble indeed a leaf-clothed maid, the occasional
sunbeams deepening her eyes to their richest
shade of chestnut brown.
"My name is Captain Sherwood, of the United
States army. I came over here for a little hunt-
ing and fishing," the young man said after his
removal to more comfortable quarters. "I hope
I have not frightened you, for I am not worth the
216 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
pain I fear I have given you. Please do not be
afraid of me; I will get away from here just as
soon as I can move, and shall not trouble you
"Oh, I guess I shall get over my fright. I am
glad I could be of a little service. It is my duty
to be kind to everybody, and especially to a
brother officer of Captain Van Arden. I knew
him when he was here a year ago."
"My child," said the officer, with emphasis, and
speaking in a serious tone, "you have saved my
life, and I shall never cease to be your most hum-
ble and grateful friend, no matter where you go,
or what may become of me."
His dark eyes looked into her own with a soft
appeal for sympathy and tolerance which was ir-
resistible to the tender-hearted girl.
"Indeed I have done but little; I have only
helped you to recover from your faint from loss
The young man winced at the simple, honest
explanation, but sought again to impress his heart-
felt gratitude upon the charming nurse he had se-
"Perhaps if some wandering 'Danite' had dis-
covered me, in my helpless condition, instead of
your gentle self, I should now indeed have no
need for help or comfort in this life."
"Indeed, sir, you mistake my people. They
are not murderers nor cut-throats. I have heard
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS 2i?
that the 'gentiles' think that there are wicked men
among us banded together to kill people, but in all
my life I never saw or knew of such a band or
ever saw such a being as a 'Danite-' "
The officer saw he had gone a little too far, and
so he turned his face away and with a sigh, he
moved toward the fast-setting sun, and mur-
mured, after a short pause:
"How beautiful the effects of the parting sun-
gleams are on your charming wild valley, with its
glistening, turquoise lake, the snow-topped
mountains, cleft and seared into gorges and can-
yon defiles, their uneven sides touched here and
there with the deep green of the oak or the paler
maple. You have a grand old castellated bulwark
for the setting of your rural home."
Now, all this was astounding to simple Ellen.
To hear her gray, sage-covered, barren valley
home described as in any way beautiful, and to
know that such lovely descriptive albeit high-
flown and theatrical words could be used in con-
nection therewith, was a veritable revelation to
But the allusion to the setting sun awakened
other thoughts in her heart. Hastily rising, she
sought her sun-bonnet, as she said :
"I must go. It will be twilight now before I
reach my home. I shall send someone down to
help you and bring you to where you can be taken
218 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Evidently this was not at all to the young
man's mind, but repressing outward expression
of his feelings, he simply asked, "Will you not
go back to the place of my accident, and see if
you can see anything of my horse? I don't think
he would wander away from me, he is too much
of a pet; and if you can find him, I am sure I
shall be able to mount and get back to my quar-
ters without putting you or your people to any
more trouble on my account."
By some queer mental process, Ellen inferred
that the soldier had good cause to fear the min-
istrations of her own people, and yet she did not
know how to answer such an inference. So she
simply hurried back to the spot indicated, and
there, not twenty feet from where she had found
the officer, she saw the white horse, quietly bark-
ing the cottonwood tree to which he was care-
She unfastened him, and leading him onward,
"I guess your enemies, whoever they are, did
not intend real harm to you for they have left
your horse securely tied not far from where you
"I certainly owe them my heartfelt gratitude
for that much; and to you I owe, what shall I
say?" She was assisting him now to rise, and
her face was close to his own, while his eyes
shone with the look that had dazzled her once
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS 219
before. "Shall I say that I owe to you not only
my heartfelt gratitude, but its inmost devotion?"
Ellen trembled, with a vague feeling which was
half repulsion, half enchantment. She had never
in her most romantic dreams imagined anything
half so sudden, nor half so eloquent as she felt
this warm, openly expressed admiration to be.
She hardly knew whether it pleased or frightened
her most. One thing was sure, she was so anx-
ious to get back home that she hardly said another
word to her companion. As he stoopingly bent
over his horse in evident weakness and raised his
cap with his uninjured hand, he said in a low,
thrilling tone: "This beautiful green retreat will
be to me for the rest of my life a sweet, solemn
temple- For here I have met not only a threat-
ened and averted danger, but have seen and
known its high priestess to be a maiden with an
angel's face and a heart of gold. May heaven
guard you, my sweet friend, till we meet again."
Ellen gave him one shy, half-frightened glance,
and then with her heart choking her throat with
violent emotion, she sped like a timid hare to her
home, through fast deepening twilight. The sol-
dier, once the girl was out of sight, coolly straight-
ened out his arm, put the bandage in his pocket,
snapped his fingers at the distant mountain peaks
and rode away whistling a French love ditty.
At the door Ellen met Aunt Clara, just going
out with a bowl of gruel to a neighbor's sick
220 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Child. Aunt Clara noted with her ever observant
eye the quickened breathing, the air of indefinable
excitement about the girl, even in the gloaming
twilight, and pausing to stop Ellen from entering
the house, she asked quietly:
"What is the matter, dear? You pant as if you
were excited, and your eyes shine so in the dark
that they look like stars. Have you been fright-
ened, and where have you been?"
"Oh, I've just been running a little, for I stayed
down the river too long, and had to run to get
home before dark. No, I haven't been frightened,
at least not to speak of. You know," she added,
with an uneasy laugh, for Ellen had not learned
yet to tell a direct lie, "that girls are natural cow-
ards, Aunt Clara, and are frightened at their own
"Well, girls should always be careful, and es-
pecially at these times. Why, Brother Winthrop
says all this excitement about the army coming
in has made the Indians very uneasy and uncer-
tain, and you girls have no business away from
home, especially alone. What if some of those
wicked soldiers should take it into their heads to
come over the valley snooping around here ! Let
me warn you, Ellie, for I feel the spirit of it
strongly upon me, for some cause or other,
don't you ever venture away from this house,
either night or day, unless you have safe and suffi-
A SOLDIER IN DISTRESS 221
For one breathless moment Ellen longed to
throw herself into those blessed, kindly arms and
sob out her whole confession. But Aunt Clara
turned hastily, and said as she started away,
"Some day, dear, you and I will talk more about
this matter. But I must hurry away now to see
Sister Harris' baby."
JOHN VISITS ELLEN
SHE days came and went after this, with
pain, pleasure, work, and mingled hopes
and fears. Life was just now full of ex-
citing plans, forecasts, and prophecies.
Dian Winthrop went on her own sensible yet
self-contained way. As her friend Ellen seemed
able to do without her, she was content to be left
alone. She worked and laughed and dressed and
thought her own, serious, deep thoughts about
life and her own being upon the earth, untroubled
by fears, and full of the common trust in the God
of her fathers, knowing that she would be well
taken care of by her friends and family, no mat-
ter what might happen.
She "kept company" in an eminently sensible
way with Charlie Rose, whenever he sought her
out. While congratulating herself on the invari-
able frankness with which she showed the young
man that good as he might be he was not her
ideal, yet she allowed him to spend all his spare
means in taking her to their simple picnics and
visits with which the young people whiled away
their leisure time of waiting.
. She did not allow the least attempt at a flirtation
JOHN VISITS ELLEN 223
with Tom Allen. She had not enough regard for
him to make herself agreeable to him. But
she herself was such a fine, handsome, superior
looking and acting girl, and so admired by every-
body, that Tom could not resist the temptation
once in awhile of taking her out and thereby giv-
ing her a chance of understanding and appreci-
ating him at his own advanced valuation.
Poor little Ellie, starved for her friend's con-
fidence, shrinking with dread of what the future
might bring her, and yet longing to meet and
greet that danger, was half the time full of an un-
natural gaiety, half the time moody and preter-
naturally grave and silent. One night, when she
and Aunt Clara sat in the front door of the hut,
watching the moon rise in unequaled splendor
over the gap in Rock Canyon, they heard a horse-
man coming up the street, and in a moment he
appeared in front of their gate. His cheery "whoa"
to his animal caused Ellen to run hastily out, ex-
"Why, it's John Stevens! Oh you dear old
John, how glad I am to see you!" and as John
sprang from his horse, she threw her arms around
his neck, as if he were her own dear brother, and
thus she sobbed out her joy and her vague fears
on his friendly shoulder.
The tall, silent man allowed her to cry until
she was calmed, and while he felt every throb of
her tenderness in his own responsive soul, he felt,
224 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
too, that underneath it all, there was something
deeper and more serious than he could at present
fathom. He left that to a future, better under-
standing, however, and contented himself with
gently stroking her soft brown braids, while he
chatted with Aunt Clara about matters of interest
Once inside the house, and John's supper over,
Ellen seemed a very spirit of mischievous at-
traction. She fluttered around her great, big, red-
bearded friend; and with the sweetest smiles and
most coaxing fascination, seemed a very magnet
of charm. John did not try to resist this uncon-
scious effort of Ellie's to be winsome and loving
as he sat with his eyes bent gravely upon her,
occasionally answering her witty sallies ; inward-
ly, however, he was anxious to unravel the whole
of this perplexing, if delightful, mystery.
Aunt Clara noted all these things, for when did
she ever fail to see all there was to be seen when
she was present? But she wisely left the young
people to arrange their own affairs, discreetly
proceeding with her knitting, and putting in a re-
mark now and then, only as occasion seemed to
Was Ellen in love with him? This was the
question which forced itself upon John's mind,
in spite of his modesty. Or, was there something
else which caused all this excitement?
IF YOU LOVE ME, JOHN
HE question with which John Stevens
troubled himself is one which any mod-
est man dislikes to put to himself. If
love comes in answer to the solicitation
of love, the question is rarely asked; but if love
has come from an unexpected source, the result
is an effort to reciprocate that affection, or else
a vague annoyance, a feeling of being injured in
some inexplicable way, which will intrude upon
The afternoon after his arrival John spent with
a hungry, passionate longing at his heart for a
welcoming word from the one woman he had
loved so faithfully and so devotedly for years.
As Diantha passed out of the house on her way
toward the river, he wondered why it was his
heart should cling so tenaciously to her, in spite
of her coldness and her neglect.
Why could not he love sweet Ellen best instead
of the indifferent Dian, she who sometimes
wounded her best and dearest, if it happened to
meet her mind to do so? No use to ask; how-
ever, he knew that if he could not win her love,
eternity would hold a regret for him, for this
woman had become necessary to his happiness.
226 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
He sat under the cottonwood tree in the front
yard as these reflections passed through his mind,
and pulling his long beard with some impatience,
he looked up in time to catch the laughing eyes
of Ellen Tyler as she passed one of the front
"Why, John, you look as if you saw a whole
cavalcade approaching our house to drive us into
the mountains. What on earth is the matter?"
"Nothing much, Ellen; come out and let's take
"All right, if you will go with me up into town,
for Sister Winthrop wants some things from the
"Come on, then." And away they sauntered
in the warm sunshine, John determined to con-
quer his heart by the mere force of will, and El-
len as determined to grasp this straw of protec-
tion and comfort which seemed held out to her
by the strong, safe hand of her loved friend.
John was really lover-like in his manner this
afternoon, and poor, perplexed Ellen's heart
opened to the warm sunshine of that sympathy
like a half-withered, thirsty flower. Little by little,
she confided to him the story of Tom Allen's un-
fortunate dream, and she felt comforted and
strengthened by the serious and kindly way in
which John explained to her the irreverence
manifested by Tom in thus attempting to jest up-
on such a holy, solemn subject. And John was
IF YOU LOVE ME, JOHN 227
wise enough to palliate Tom's error, so that El-
len was left with a peaceful, quieted heart, which
held no bitterness for Tom and very little of anger
against Dian for the unseemly mirth that young
lady had manifested. How good, and how wise
John was! What a splendid soul was hid be-
neath his cool and deliberate manner! Surely
she could win his heart; at any rate she was go-
ing to try.
"Do the soldiers come over on this side of the
valley very often?" she asked, as they had ex-
hausted the other subject.
"I should hope not. I would not want to find
any of them prowling around here ; it might be the
worse for them, if I did," answered John in a sort
of low, threatening growl.
"Why, John, you would not object to their
breathing the same air as we do, would you?"
"It depends. I don't want them near this town,
be assured of that."
A dim suspicion that the young officer she had
met so often of late was right in his surmise
that her own people would kill him at sight if
they found him near their towns, made her ask
"John, if you should happen to find one of those
soldiers out shooting or fishing near the river,
would you try to do him any violence?"
Something in her tone gave him a vague un-
easy twinge. He looked quietly into the flushed
228 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
face and bright uplifted eyes for a moment, and
then asked instead of answering:
"Ellen dear, have you ever seen one of those
soldiers on this side of the river?"
It took a great deal of courage for Ellen to
answer that question truthfully; yet with those
keen, kindly, piercing eyes upon her, she could
but tell the story of her first meeting with
Captain Sherwood, leaving her story at the close
of that long interview without adding anything
as to further meetings and conversations.
She was very glad she took this precaution, for
she was fairly frightened at the terrible expres-
sion of wrath which overspread the features of
her companion. He said not a word for several
minutes, and she grew seriously alarmed at the
anger in those eyes, always bent upon her in such
kindness, as she wished heartily that she had said
nothing whatever about the matter. At last she
ventured to say:
"What is it, John; are you angry with me? I
could not help it."
The man divined at once that he had startled
the girl, and perhaps closed her lips for the fu-
ture; so with a profound effort, he stilled the
tempest of wrath in his heart, and made out to
laugh a little, as he replied :
"What a bear I must be, to frighten an in-
nocent child like you. No, my dear girl, I am
not nor could I be angry with you. You could
IF YOU LOVE ME, JOHN 229
never give me cause for anger. I might be hurt
or sorry about you, but you would never make
He paused again, as if to collect himself still
further, and then said:
"Tell me about it again, Ellen dear."
Thus quieted, Ellen began at the beginning.
"Did he say that the 'Mormons' had stabbed
him?" asked John.
Ellen had to think a moment, and then an-
swered: "No, I don't think he mentioned 'Mor-
mons,' but of course, I thought he meant 'Mor-
As the story proceeded, John stopped her at
every point, and insisted on having the most ex-
plicit explanations. When the story was again
completed, John turned the keen, kindly eyes on
her pleading face and said:
"You were a brave, true girl to defend your
people against the slanders about the 'Danites;'
and I don't think you have it in your power to
run away from a sick kitten, much less an injured
man, if you thought you could help him. So
don't blame yourself one bit, it was all right so far
as you were concerned. But as for that devil in
human form, let me show you how improbable
his whole story was. For instance, do you think
a man like that would ride around here to hunt
and fish? He has seen some girl down here" El-
len was glad she did not say anything about the
230 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
bathing incident, "and has come over here hunt-
ing our girls to ruin and destroy them. And do
you think he would come without a pistol? And
if he had one, would he let someone get near
enough to stab him? And if a man wanted to kill
him would he stop short with a cut on the arm?
And then, would such a man tie up the soldier's
horse, safely to a tree, so that he could get up
and run away whenever he wanted to? Bosh,
it was a trick which no one but a trusting, un-
suspecting woman would have been ready to ac-
cept as a fact. But there, my dear, you are not to
blame at all; it is all over now, thank God, and
I am very sure you will not go out alone again,
especially near the river, or far away from home
in any direction."
"Why, John, all our folks go down to the river
at times; did not you see Dian starting for a
walk down there just as we were leaving the
house to come up here?"
Again that white, silent wrath spread over the
face of her companion, and added to it was a
flaming redness which seemed to leap into his
eyes instead of his cheeks. The effect of her
words frightened the girl at his side. Truly he
had seen Dian start out that way ; he remembered
it all very clearly now, but in his proud endeavor
to drive her out of his heart, he had also driven
her out of his mind.
"I dare say, John dear, she is expecting to meet
IF YOU LOVE ME, JOHN 231
Tom Allen or Charlie Rose down by the river,
for you know Dian has a way of always having a
string of beaus running after her."
This was said to comfort John, and to assist
in driving from his face that awful anger whose
white silence so terrified her.
After a pause John asked her:
"Do you want to go with me down to the river
and show me where it is that you met this man?
It is barely possible that Dian may have gone
in the same direction-"
They were returning from town now, and El-
"Of course she has, for the place where I met
him is just where Dian and I cleared away the
underbrush purposely for a little shady retreat
for the both of us, and until we were mad at each
other a few weeks ago, we never went there alone,
and rarely missed a day but washdays and Sun-
days of going there to talk and rest. Of course,
I will go with you, only let us go by the house, so
I can leave these things there for Aunt Clara."
There was very little said on that riverward
walk. Ellen was thinking sadly of the many
times she had met and talked with the young
stranger, of which she dared not speak to her
companion, and of how foolish she had been to
run such risks. She was thinking, too, of Dian
being down there, and wondering with a vague
jealousy if Dian had also been there when she
232 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
knew it not, and if she too was courting the
admiration of the officer. But she put this away
in a moment, for she would not do Dian the in-
justice to suppose that with all her proud and
self-centered spirit, she could deliberately do such
a criminal, deceitful thing as that would be. She
forgot to designate her own conduct as severely
as she was doing the faintly supposed conduct
of her friend. But, then, Dian was such an emi-
nently proper young woman that no one ever
suspected, much less accused her of doing any-
thing unladylike or at all imprudent.
As for poor John Stevens, he had been laboring
for years, ever since he had been a man, with a
man's understanding of life and its responsibili-
ties, for the acquisition of the severe self-control
necessary to subdue his passionate nature. He
had fought such a gallant fight against his love
for Diantha Winthrop, that no one, not even
Dian herself, suspected the profound emotions
which had been so hard for him to control. He
had learned to control his temper, that fierce,
vicious thing, which his dead sainted mother had
trained him from early youth to hold in check;
about which he had often prayed, aye, and even
fasted, that it might never rise beyond his power
of government; but now, indeed, when he felt
both love and anger flooding his soul in such an
overwhelming tide, he was powerless to hold both
flood tides in check. His hands kept clinching
IF YOU LOVE ME, JOHN 233
and twisting in unavailing impotence, and his
throat was so dry and parched that he could
not have uttered a word. His whole being was
for the time a darkened void, where nought but
a fearful apprehension and hot anger could pene-
trate his consciousness.
He walked beside his companion in silence,
which was far worse than another man's rage.
"Why, John, I think I am more frightened
of you than I was of the soldier," said Ellen at
last. The silence had become too oppressive for
her- "I can't imagine what ails you today. I
thought you were the gentlest and quietest of
John stopped short in their walk, looked up a
moment into the burning sky above him, stroked
his beard with a slow motion, and with a little
preparatory cough to clear away the dryness in
his throat, he said in his drawling voice:
"Oh, don't be afraid; I would not injure even
a soldier, if it were not wise or right to do so,
my girl. I feel a little angry, that is all, that any
one should seek to entangle our girls and draw
them away from the safety and purity of their
own innocent happy lives. That is all. Don't
be afraid ; I dare say both you and I are imagin-
ing a lot of things which will never happen. You
will soon forget all about this handsome devil,
while we will find Diantha down there quietly
talking with Tom or Charlie Rose, or some other
234 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
nice fellow, and she will be angry to see us come
spying on her love affairs."
Yet, even as he spoke, his keen eyes detected
away in the distant trees, where the brush had
been cut away and the eyes could travel some
distance in the green embrasure, a glint of a
white dress, and he was sure that the coat be-
side the dress was a blue one, not the dark home-
spun he knew would be worn by his own people.
Both John and Ellen quieted every evidence
of their approach, and Ellen fell behind her com-
panion, with a dreadful shrinking fear at her
heart, mixed even then with a bit of jealousy of
her friend's apparent free understanding with her
"What are you doing here?" growled a low,
husky voice behind the two, who were seated on a
fallen tree, apparently absorbed in a book.
Diantha Winthrop looked up, startled, yet with
full control of herself.
"Oh, John, this is Captain Sherwood, of the
United States army, you know, and he is read-
ing Shakespeare to me, for you know how fond
of poetry I am."
"How did you come here?" again growled the
husky voice, unheeding the brave, frank explan-
ation so coolly offered him.
The young officer threw back his head, partly
because he was encouraged by the apparent lack
of fear on the part of his companion, and also be-
IF YOU LOVE ME, JOHN 235
cause of the fact that no matter if possessed of
every fault and sin in the decalogue, Captain
Sherwood was no coward.
"Well, my good fellow, even if your question
is not a very civil one, I will give you a civil an-
swer. I came here, as I usually go everywhere,
on the back of my trusty horse. I suppose that
even a soldier is permitted to go where he pleas-
es in this free and semi-civilized domain belong-
ing to Uncle Sam. Have you any objections to
my going wherever I please?"
John folded his arms and waited quietly for
The soldier also waited a moment, and then,
constrained to say something more, in spite of
himself, he added:
"This young lady has condescended to let me
read to her some of the eloquent classics found
in our immortal Shakespeare. But perhaps you
know nothing of poetry, and Shakespeare's name
may not even have a meaning for you."
The insolence of this reply did not provoke the
other to outward anger, although it certainly had
its effect. Just at this moment Ellen came out
from her retreat, and as the soldier caught sight
of her he swept off his cap in a magnificent bow,
and with a fine and dignified manner, the man-
ner of a southern gentleman to a woman he
wishes to please, he said softly:
"It is a rare pleasure to see Miss Tyler." Then
236 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
as he saw that the girl's face was white with fear,
and her hands clasped in evident pain, he bowed
and added : "Do not be alarmed, madam ; I am too
insignificant for your friend to seek to harm me,
and as for him, it is sufficient to know that he is
your friend ; he and his are sacred to me from this
moment; I would not injure him or them even if
my life pays the penalty."
There was a grandiosity about this speech
which struck upon Dian's nerves a little unpleas-
antly, but to Ellen the tone and manner seemed
the most gentlemanly and elegant she had ever
witnessed; while his evident emotion at seeing
her flattered her vain soul with infinite sweetness.
All this while John had stood watching every-
thing and saying nothing. At last Dian ap-
proached him, and laying her hand fearlessly up-
on his arm, she said in a slightly shaken voice, al-
though still with perfect self-control :
"I hope, John, that you will remember that this
gentleman has done nothing offensive, and that
it was my fault that he remained here to read to
me. You will allow him to return to his own place
without the least molestation from anyone. For
the rest, I alone am to be held responsible."
John groaned in spite of himself. Both the girls,
like the women they were, would not cast blame
upon the sneaking man, thus taking away his only
weapon of revenge. That groan startled Dian, and
made Ellen tremble like a broken reed in the
wind, and even the soldier's face paled a little at
its intensity. But Dian was equal to the occasion ;
her fine common sense stood her in good stead.
This was no time to be romantic; good practical
sense and reason was what they all needed now.
She caught hold of his arm with her own small
but firm hand and said calmly and distinctly :
"Look here, John Stevens, there's no sense in
your getting angry. You know well enough that
President Young has said repeatedly that there
should be no blood spilt in these times, and you
know, too, that this gentleman is not to blame if a
girl chooses to accept his invitation to spend an
hour in his company. Just calm yourself, for
neither Ellen nor I have committed any sin, and
we are old enough to have some rights of our
own. And I am not going to be dictated to by
any creature on this earth, man or woman ! What-
ever you want to say to me must not be said in
John looked into the eyes of the woman beside
him, and with such a look ! He was muttering un-
der his breath: "Oh, God help me!" And the
anguish and love and anger and struggle for self-
control which were shown in that look shook even
Dian's heart with a vague trembling which she
could not understand.
"Dian, you take Ellen and go home. I shall do
nothing rash, God help me, and you need have no
238 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
fear; but I beg you to go quietly home, and take
good care of Ellen."
Moved by some inexplicable impulse, Dian drew
herself close to him 'and in a low whisper she
"Don't be harsh, John," and then lower still, "if
you love me, John/'
DOWN BY THE RIVERSIDE
IANTHA turned away, and putting her
arm around her friend, they sped
through the late afternoon sunshine to
their home with flying feet, silent
tongues and an unspoken prayer in both hearts for
John Stevens that he might not be overcome.
As for John, he strode up to the soldier, as soon
as the girls were out of hearing, and with the low
roar of an angry lion, he growled :
"What is to hinder my choking the dastard life
out of your lustful body?" As he spoke, quick as
a flash, he had pinioned the man's arms, and with
the grip of an infuriated animal, he had his hands
around the white, gentlemanly throat, and for a
moment his passion so blinded him that he knew
nothing, saw nothing, but a huge, black cloud
which overspread all nature and his own heart.
This murderous impulse passed, and with an-
other awful groan, he released his hold, and with
a fling, threw the stranger away from him, and
quickly turning his back, buried his face in his
hands, while one hot, silent tear scalded his re-
The soldier, after a few moments of insensi-
bility, came to himself, and with a profound ef-
fort, he dragged himself up, and shaking his body
together, he stood upon his feet, and said, quietly
and sneeringly, though somewhat hoarsely:
"You asked me a very queer question, my good
fellow, and if I had not more regard for law and
decency than you seem to have, I would answer it
like this" with the words, John felt the muzzle
of a revolver at his ear. Again, with the flash of
a tiger, John seized the other's arm, twisted the
pistol out of his hand, and with a quick, backward
spring, he had thrown the weapon into the brawl-
ing river beside them, while with a deep sneer in
his voice, he answered :
"Do you think, you soldiers, that you are out
here with nothing but squaws to oppose you? Men
who have wives and homes to protect are not
afraid of popguns." And then, as if mastered anew
with the terrible emotions surging in his breast,
John asked, slowly : "What is to hinder my send-
ing your soul to hell, where it rightfully belongs?"
This time the soldier looked into the hot, angry
eyes close to his own, and perhaps his own bra-
very had some effect in calming John, for after a
few minutes, the soldier folded his own arms, and
with a light touch indicating the epaulets upon
his shoulders, he said, almost airily:
"Oh, I dare say that even you have some re-
spect for this Government of ours. And perhaps,
too, your wholesome fear of displeasing the no-
DOWN BY THE RIVERSIDE 241
torious Brigham would hinder you from disgrac-
John said nothing, and the other quietly went
to the tree where his horse was fastened, and un-
tying and mounting his steed, said lightly:
"Have you any messages to send to our fort?
If so, I shall be pleased to carry them."
"Yes, you may tell your commander-in-chief
that if he wishes to keep the heads of his men on
their shoulders, he would do well to keep them
away from our towns. We will defend our homes
and our virtue with our lives."
The soldier was now on his horse, and compar-
atively safe, so he ventured to reply tauntingly :
"Ah, my dear fellow, don't trouble yourself ; the
women will hunt us up- I know the dear crea-
tures better than you do. You are very unsophis-
ticated, depend upon it. We shall soon have hard
work to keep out of the way of them. Ta, ta!"
And before John could move, he had dashed away
in the trees, and was soon out of sight and hear-
John Stevens was left behind with all the ag-
onized load of fear and dread which swept over
him like a mountain cloud-burst. He leaned
against a tree and with arms folded across his
breast and head dropped, he heaved many a sigh
and shed some scalding tears. The thing he had
most dreaded in the onslaught upon his people
had come to pass. And to think that the two
242 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
women he loved best upon the earth should be in
the greatest danger from this scourge. Death for
the men; hunger, cold, war, pain, all these were
slight things compared with the danger which
had been ever present. The temptation which
would assail the youth of both sexes, but more
particularly the young women, to forsake the sim-
ple, honest lives of their people, and to become
involved in the sins and corruptions of the outside
world; this had been his constant dread. Was
this not Zion? Was God not coming from His
hiding place to keep Babylon from our midst?
With all the strength of his soul he loved chastity
and purity. He had, at what cost no one but a
strong man may tell, kept his own nature as sweet
and pure as that of any woman, and he knew that
in strictest chastity only there was safety and
peace for either man or woman in this life or the
life to come. Why was he so sensitive to all these
impressions and fears? Why could he not be like
Tom Allen, careless and unthinking as to past,
present and future, unless it affected his own
pleasure? But he knew he could not. Gifted with
a peculiarly sensitive and keenly perceptive na-
ture, he saw far beyond the present action ; he saw
the end to which such action tended, in a measure,
and he suffered with the intensity of such a soul,
when he or any he loved turned aside from the
narrow, straight path of chastity and right.
After hours of silent suffering and struggle, he
DOWN BY THE RIVERSIDE 243
arose to find the stars shining above his head in a
shimmering peace, and with a heavy, but quieted
heart, he made his way home to the village be-
yond. He resolved that he would seek Bishop
Winthrop the next day, and perhaps even go to
President Young for some counsel in this terrible
The bishop was much moved and excited
over the events which had involved his own
sister, as well as the step-daughter of his friend,
Clara Tyler. The bishop suggested at once that
they should go to see President Young, and lay
the whole affair before him for counsel. They
found President Young full of business cares and
anxieties concerning the fate of his people, but
when the two men entered, the President asked
them to go with him to his inner room, and they
could then present their business before him-
John Stevens told the whole story, not adding
one detail, nor seeking in the least to exaggerate
the danger or the wrong attempted. But his brief,
quiet statement did more to lay the true state of
the case before the President than a torrent of lan-
guage could have conveyed. Bishop Winthrop
was very much wrought up, and begged the
President to take steps to prevent any such meet-
ings in the future. He was for threatening to kill
any soldier who was found outside of his own
The President listened to the wild talk and
244 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
plans of his excited companion as he had to the
quieter, yet intenser recital of John Stevens. After
each had said all he cared to say on the matter, the
President, who had been twirling his thumbs, as
was his custom when in deep thought, turned his
piercing eyes upon the two men so anxiously re-
garding him, and said slowly :
"It's no use, brethren, to try to force people to
do right. You can't keep people virtuous by shut-
ting them up in prisons. The only way that I
know of to get men or women to walk in the path
of virtue and righteousness, is to teach them cor-
rect principles, and then let each one govern him-
self. If our daughters want to do wrong, if they
can't find any of our boys who will help them, they
will find plenty of men in the world ready to ruin
them. After such girls have learned their lessons
they will be glad to creep back to father's hearth-
stone, and to sit under the shelter they once de-
spised. Teach all to do right and to live their re-
ligion, and give them their agency. Let parents
live their religion and go quietly along, and some
day their children will all come back to them."
This was hard counsel for these two men to fol-
low ; they were so anxious, so full of loving solici-
tude for the two beautiful girls in question. After
a moment the President looked searchingly at
John Stevens, and said inquiringly:
"Brother Stevens, why don't you court one of
those girls and marry her yourself? The best way
DOWN BY THE RIVERSIDE 245
to drive out evil is by introducing good in its
place. Women and men both desire to love and
be loved; and I sometimes think our Elders will
be held responsible for the loss of our girls, if they
make no effort to give them a love worthy and
The conference was ended, and John felt the
whole burden had been flung back on his shoul-
ders. Well, he was strong and willing; he was
no coward, either. But how could he do the im-
ELLIE'S SECOND WARNING
| HE two girls avoided John all the next
day, for with feminine instinct they di-
vined their case would come up for
grave consideration, and neither cared to
be questioned or chastised.
When this startling incident came to the ears
of Aunt Clara Tyler, she buckled on her aggres-
sive armor of righteousness, but like the tactful
soul she was, she drew over her steel coat the soft
velvet robe of tender sympathy and bided her
Two nights after Dian's encounter, the girls
were out at a neighboring party. Returning some-
what late, Aunt Clara's watchful ears heard them
call out their merry good-nights to their com-
panions, and the psychological moment was upon
The girls found her busy at their own wagon-
box bedroom, and they were glad for a pair of
sympathetic ears in which to pour out the story
of "what he said" and "she said" with the eve-
ning's trivial happenings, all of such moment to
young, fresh hearts.
ELLIE'S SECOND WARNING 247
"How good it is to get a word with you,
Auntie," cooed Ellen, "you are off so much with
the sick that I don't get a chance to hug you once
Joining in their merry chatter, the two girls sit-
ting cross-legged on their narrow bed, their
mentor sat on the stool at the front end of the
box, and gently led them into deep conversational
"These brilliant men of the world do know how
to say pretty things, don't they?" said Ellen, after
Dian had related the river inciderit, in her own
"And he never said a rude word or did an of-
fensive thing," finished Dian.
"Good manners, my dear, are only the real or
the assumed expression of a truly unselfish soul.
Tact is like charity it sometimes covers a multi-
tude of sins."
Ellen sat silent while this talk went on; Aunt
Clara noted it and drew her own shrewd conclu-
"Well, why must this sweet and gentle courtesy
belong only to men who are not good, Aunt
Clara?" continued Dian.
"It mustn't, and yet it too often does. Pioneer
life in every country leaves very little time for
young men especially to cultivate the amenities of
life. Aren't our leaders courteous, and can you
find lovelier ladies than Sister Eliza R. Snow and
248 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Zina D. Young? Our girls are as crude in much
of their behavior as are our boys. First the mar-
ble must be hewn out, then comes the polish."
"I love the polish," murmured Ellen. And Dian
added frankly :
"So do I ! The rocks in the hillside are ugly !"
"Not ugly their rough beauty appeals to an
educated mind. And polish is so deceptive. You
could enamel any cheap and poor surface, but heat
or power would crush the false substance into
powder. Ah no, my dear motherless girls, it is
my duty to warn you ! I see what your youthful
eyes could not perceive. The allurements of bad
men and corrupt worldliness, have ever been and
ever will be present with us in this world. 'Take
away the devil's fascination, and you would cut off
his right arm at the shoulder,' is an old proverb.
The only safety for youth and inexperience is to
take the counsel of their parents and guardians.
I am a widow, and earn my living by nursing the
sick. So I am obliged to leave you girls to watch
yourselves much of the time."
"But taking counsel always means to do the
thing you don't want to do," pouted Dian, "and
to leave undone the things you would like to do."
"That pretty nearly sums up life's best disci-
pline. And now let me warn you, my dear, pre-
cious girls, let that soldier alone, and every other
man whose life and character is unknown to your
guardians; have fun, enjoy yourselves, but don't
ELLIE'S SECOND WARNING 249
go outside your own safe circle for pleasure or for
"Oh, pshaw!" grumbled Diantha. But Aunt
Clara knew that the temporary resistance of Di-
antha's frank nature would yield in time, and that
above all, she could never quite bring herself to
disobey any given counsel. That was the rock
upon which the girl's character was builded. As
"Ellie," said her aunt, solemnly, "let me warn
you and forewarn you against any evil temptation
such as has just assailed Diantha. I'm sure I
don't know how you would come out from such a
test, my dear, for you do love admiration so well."
"Of course Diantha's the perfect one," replied
Ellen, sharply; "I am never quite safe or quite
right," but she was very glad Dian had kept her
secret. For there was surely no need of Aunt
Clara knowing all that!
Alack! The loyalty of youth to youth some-
times works them grave disaster. If Diantha had
only been a little less loyal, Aunt Clara would
have been set upon the watch tower ; for she, with
her riper years, knew the weakness as well as the
charm of her pretty niece as inexperienced Dian
could not then know. But both girls had now
been rightly taught and cautioned, and so the
elder woman kissed them good-night and left
them to the deep slumber of youth and health-
"DO YOU CARE FOR JOHN STEVENS?"
EVERAL evenings later, at supper, Tom
Allen remarked that the Snows were
coming over to spend the evening, and
he wondered if they could have some
games in the front yard, as it was a bright, moon-
light night. Both Diantha and Ellen were wait-
ing upon the table, and no one for the moment
seemed anxious to answer Tom's remark. Sister
Winthrop, as well as Aunt Clara, had evidently
heard something of recent events, and both were
very serious and quiet. But the others of this
large and oddly assorted family assemblage had
heard nothing, and accordingly the idea of having
some games to help pass away the brief summer
evening with plenty of music of concertina and
accordion was received with general favor.
It was a little puzzling to Diantha to see the
lover-like attention of John Stevens to her friend
Ellen that evening. They sat together, they
chose each other for every game, they talked
together in the most confidential manner, and at
last ended by going off together for a walk before
the evening was half over. Of course, she had
seen them act just that way before ; but then she
had cared nothing whatever about it; John was
"DO YOU CARE FOR JOHN STEVENS?" 251
always very queer, and she never knew quite how
to take him. In fact, that was about the only rea-
son she had retained the slightest interest in him.
A girl does so dislike a man who lets her know
all there is to know about himself! A little dis-
creet reserve is such a charm in a man.
Now, my lady Dian felt that she had been actu-
ated by a very uncommon feeling down in the
grove, and she had actually stooped to ask a man
to do a favor for her own sweet sake if he loved
her, forsooth. Certainly that man ought to re-
spond by devoting himself to her at once and for-
ever. And that man was doing the very opposite
thing. Dian had forgotten that she was wearing
Charlie Rose's ring; had quite forgotten all that
might be involved or inferred from such a circum-
stance. She watched and waited for their return
from the walk, feeling for the first time in her
life, that somebody had slighted her.
It was not altogether an accident that she sat
under the cottonwood tree on the return of the
two, nor was it wholly by design that my lady
looked like the very spirit of the night, with her
simple white dress, her pale yellow gleaming hair
breaking about her face in rings and waves, while
her white arms, bared to the elbow, rested on her
lap and deadened the white of her dress by their
warm, creamy tints.
Charlie Rose stood at a little distance, evidently
enjoying every detail of the beautiful picture as he
252 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
leaned on the rude bars of the fence near Dian.
Ellen came up to Dian, and as John sat down on
one side of her, she slid close to her friend on the
other side, and put her arms lovingly around her
"Oh, Dian, isn't the night lovely?"
"Yes, dear, it is. But it is getting late and we
must go in."
John sat so close to the fair-haired girl that he
could see the starry shine in her soft blue eyes,
and as he looked at her beautiful face the remem-
brance of the scene he had witnessed in the grove,
and that this dear girl had been gazed at and ad-
mired by a wicked man, brought the hot tide of
feeling welling up in his heart, and he was obliged
to turn away his face from her dazzling beauty,
while he slowly stroked his long beard, and lis-
tened to Charlie Rose exchanging poetic nonsense
with the two girls.
"Two stars agleam in the silent night
Two girls a-dream in the soft moonlight,"
"The girls have a dread of a cool evening breeze,
For they catch a stray cough, two colds and a
jeered Dian in response. And she took Charlie's
arm as she allowed him to escort her into the
Ah, John Stevens, John Stevens, your lesson
is not learned yet!
"DO YOU CARE FOR JOHN STEVENS?" 253
As the two girls said good-night to their friends
they instinctively sat down on their wagon-box
bed for a long talk, something neither had enjoyed
for weeks; and they felt all the joy of recovered
confidence. What if Dian did feel a little half
jealous of Ellen, and Ellen was more than a little
jealous of Dian ! They were girls, and were sin-
cere friends. Jealousy could not rob them of their
real affection for each other; they were both too
noble for that.
In the long and confidential talk which followed,
Dian learned far more of the young soldier's visits
than had been told John Stevens. And while Dian
could see that her friend had been in a very dan-
gerous position, her own foolish action of the af-
ternoon before closed her lips against giving the
good advice with which she was generally so
"But, you know, Dian, that it is all over now,
and I am going to behave myself after this. Say,
Dian, do you care anything about John Stevens?"
The question was a frank one, and Diantha was
not the person to evade any sort of a question. But
she was also honest, and she sat some minutes be-
fore giving her answer. She wanted to tell the
"No, I don't care about John, in the sense of the
word that you imply ; I don't know whether I ever
could or not. I can't tell; maybe, if he really
loved me, and tried awfully hard to make me love
254 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
him, well, I don't know, I'm sure. But one thing
I am sure of, I don't care anything about him
now, only as a friend. Why?"
"Oh, I just wanted to know, dear ; for I believe
I could love him better than any man on earth, if
he would let me."
"Well, my dear, just you go on loving him, for I
am sure he loves you, and I hope you will be hap-
py with him."
It would not be the truth to say that dignified
Dian felt no inner pang of jealousy as she uttered
these generous sentiments. There stirred in her
heart a very indistinct wish to know the exact
condition of her friend John Stevens' affections.
Curiosity in a woman is not always a common
thing, but if once roused, it is apt to be a very
That night there rode into Provo the Governor
of Utah, accompanied by a strong posse of Utah
militia. He had come to expostulate with Brig-
ham Young, and to induce him to return to Salt
Lake City. John Stevens was on his way from the
evening frolic to the President's home, to take up
his guard duty, when he met the party just riding
into town. Governor Gumming hailed John with
"Captain Stevens, I am happy to see you here.
Will you kindly inform President Young that I
wish to see him as soon as possible?"
"DO YOU CARE FOR JOHN STEVENS?" 255
John at once complied with this somewhat hur-
ried and informal request, and was on hand at the
conference which, late as was the hour, proved
not very long, but certainly full of interest.
The anxious and wearied Governor laid before
the "Mormon" leader all the conditions through
which the Territory had just passed ; he rehearsed
in no measured terms his contempt for the actions
of some of the Federal authorities ; he assured the
"Mormon" leaders that Gen. Johnston, who was
now safely camped in the Cedar Valley, would do
all in his power to bring about peace and harmony
in the unhappy and distracted Territory. He told
Brigham Young of the furore that the Southern
Move, made by the whole population of Utah, had
created in the East and in Europe. He laid before
that leader of a hunted band of religionists copies
of the "New York Times" and the "London
Times," which contained bitter comments on this
political blunder of the President of the United
States. In closing his speech, he gave utterance
to a manly appeal to Brigham Young to accept
his pledges of security, and at once to take up his
return march for Great Salt Lake City, saying:
"There is no longer any danger, sir. General
Johnston and the army will keep faith with the
'Mormons.' Every one concerned with this happy
settlement will keep faith and hold sacred the par-
don and amnesty of the President of the United
States. By , sir, yes."
256 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"We know all about it, Governor. Our mem-
ories are long. But we feel assured of your own
integrity in this matter, and for that we grant you
our fullest confidence and friendship."
"Then, sir," said the kindly-disposed official,
"tomorrow, being the birthday of our glorious
country, the Fourth of July, I shall publish a
proclamation to the 'Mormons' for them to return
to their homes."
"Do as you please, Governor Gumming," re-
plied Brigham Young, with his quiet, shrewd
smile. "Tomorrow I shall get upon the tongue of
my wagon, and tell the people that I am going
home, and that they can do as they please."
And it was so. The next morning in the cool
daybreak, the leader of the hosts of that modern
Israel stood upon his wagon seat, and in the
clarion tones so familiar to his people, he called:
"To your tents, O Israel !"
And once more, but this time with paeans of
mingled sorrow and rejoicing and songs of praise
not unmixed with anxious future forebodings, the
people prepared to take up the line of march
backward to the deserted homes, to the grass-
grown streets of Salt Lake City and to the sun-
dried farms and fields of the northern Valley.
The Southern Move was passing into the annals
of a deeply engraved history.
COL. SAXEY EXPOSTULATES
HE hurry, confusion and turmoil conse-
quent upon packing were endured gladly
by every one in Provo and vicinity, for
every heart beat high with joy that their
beloved lands and homes were not to be left be-
hind once more and they themselves turned again
into the desert, homeless and poor.
Diantha rode to the city with her brother in his
spring wagon. As she sat on the front seat, she
was soon covered with dust, and with the loss of
her pink and white complexion came an appreci-
able decline in the thermometer of her generally
sweet and cheerful disposition. No one ever ac-
cused Diantha of vanity, but there was nothing
which made my dainty lady so thoroughly an-
noyed as to feel that she was looking ugly and
commonplace ; and above all to know that she was
disheveled, disorderly, or unclean; all of which
goes to prove that all are of the earth, earthy.
Ellen Tyler rode several teams behind Dian, in
her father's wagon, the spring carriage being oc-
cupied by other members of the family. Now, no
matter how dusty the road nor how much at a dis-
advantage dear little Ellen might be placed, if she
were only treated lovingly and kindly by those
258 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
she loved, and if she were sure of "one true heart
beside her," as she herself put it, she was always
cheerful and pleasant. And Ellen was in high
feather, for John Stevens drove the wagon she was
in, and the whole journey seemed more like a
pleasure trip than a dusty two days' journey.
The party were toiling up the long and steep
grade to the north of the village of Lehi, and John
was out of the wagon, walking beside his team,
whistling occasionally to his horses, and some-
times coming up to the wagon to hear the merry
chatter of his companion. He had allowed him-
self to get some distance behind his team when
he saw, in a sudden turn of the road, a small party
of horsemen coming towards them, and as the
dust cleared away, he discovered they were sol-
diers. He tried to hurry up so that he might be
near or reach Ellen before they passed her, for
instinct warned him that there was need, yet it
was too late. As they passed him, he gazed at the
dashing captain for it was Captain Sherwood,
his own despised enemy to whom he gave a look
of hate and repugnance. It was returned with a
flash of sneering triumph.
The gay captain had cause to be triumphant.
As he passed by the long train of wagons, his
eyes were eagerly searching each wagon for the
two faces he had come out purposely to see. He
hardly knew Diantha. He had seen her but once,
and now the gold of her hair was a tawny clay,
COL. SAXEY EXPOSTULATES 259
and the tiny curls were stiff with dust; while the
enchanting pink and white of her skin was lost in
a deep, sun-flushed crimson, covered over with
the dun dust of the valley road.
As soon as he recognized her, however, and that
only as they met face to face, he raised his cap
with a courtly bow.
Whether Diantha was a little afraid of her
brother's instant anger, or whether she was moved
by her own sense of right and propriety, or
whether there was mingled with it all an indigna-
tion that she had not been recognized because of
her unprepossessing appearance, she herself never
tried to fathom; but certain it was that my lady
stiffened herself into an attitude of freezing hau-
teur, visible through all her dusty disguises, and
with a stony stare of her gleaming blue eyes, she
coldly looked into the laughing black eyes bent
upon her, and gave the soldier the cut direct.
"I say, old chap, that young lady would give
pointers to a New Orleans belle in giving a fellow
his conge, but I should say she was not bad-look-
ing when properly dressed." So spake a fellow
officer as the two rode at the head of their squad.
Captain Sherwood had urged his superior officer,
Col. Saxey, to come along, as he had learned that
this party were on the road, and he wanted his
friend to see the two girls who had so taken his
Ellen saw them coming, and first looking dis-
260 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
erectly back to see that John was well out of
sight, she gave the captain a laughing and apolo-
getic smile, and then turned her head coquettishly
aside, as the horsemen dashed by.
"That girl is as pretty as the other, only in a
different way," said Col. Saxey. "But I would ad-
vise you, Sherwood, to let these women alone.
You will make yourself and others a great deal of
unnecessary trouble, and I can't see that it will
do you or anyone else any good."
"Oh, d n your advice, Saxey. What is life,
"Life," answered Col. Saxey to his friend Sher-
wood, "is pretty much what we make it ; good, bad
or indifferent. But, really, Sherwood, I wish you
would take an old friend's advice, and let those
'Mormon' women alone. You know these people
are nearly wild with fear anyway, and I think it
the height of folly for us to add to their discom-
"I can't imagine how I am going to hurt any-
body by falling in love with a pretty girl, and even
marrying her, if worst comes to worst."
"You know quite well, old fellow, you would
never dream of marrying one of these uneducated,
uncultured western girls; and when you remem-
ber that she is of 'Mormon' stock; what an ab-
surdity! Why, what do you think your proud
family down in Louisiana would say to such a
thing? Give it up, Clem; give it up."
COL. SAXEY EXPOSTULATES 261
"Say, Saxey," and the young officer turned and
faced his companion, reining in his horse to a halt
that he might look the other fairly in the eyes, "I
want you to tell me what you and I or any of the
rest of our fellows are going to do out here, thou-
sands of miles from home and civilization? I say,
what are we going to do? I certainly need the
love and tenderness of a dear little woman, such as
one of these girls."
"I am more than surprised, Clem, to hear you
speak so coolly of the ruin of a good, innocent
girl. What can possess you?"
"What can possess you, my virtuous friend?
Where have you learned your lessons of life, if not
in the school of experience? I must be in love
with somebody, and lucky it is for me that I have
such delightful material to waste a bit of my time
and heart's affection upon. You see that I am re-
fined enough to wish even my bacon to be of the
choicest cut, and fricasseed to the most delicate
brown, instead of fried in huge slices and served
with chunks of bread."
They were riding slowly on through the dust
and heat, and the elder officer turned and looked
keenly into the face of handsome Captain Sher-
wood, who was stroking his small black mustache,
and smiling at his inward fancies.
"Sherwood," he said, at last, "I must confess
that I have never in my life realized the full mean-
ing of all you imply until this hour- Men allow
262 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
themselves to float down the current of custom
and do and say many things which are, it seems
to me, in my present mood, unmanly as well as
impure. True, men of the world have always
done the same things, and rarely stop to ask ques-
tions in regard to the matter; but well, in fact,
things look a little different now."
"What has changed the current of your opinion,
my wise friend?"
"Something in the face of that haughty girl, as
she looked her disdain to you, and the look of
fierce hatred which that tall, red-bearded fellow
gave you as he passed you, have set me to think-
ing. Maybe we are as guilty of crime in hunting
out these people as were the Roman soldiers when
they burned the Christians at the stake."
Sherwood gazed with more and more astonish-
ment at the words of his friend, and at the close
of the little, conscience-stricken speech, he burst
into a hearty peal of laughter, and again and
again he laughed as he recalled the absurdity of
such a comparison.
"You must excuse me, old boy, but it is too ut-
terly funny for words. These adulterous, ignor-
ant, impudent 'Mormons' to be compared to the
ancient Christians? Ha, ha, ha!"
The elder man winced a little under the fire of
ridicule, but his own sense of right and honor told
him his position was the true one, and he felt
stealing over him a contempt and repugnance for
COL. SAXEY EXPOSTULATES 263
the man who could so recklessly plan the destruc-
tion of innocent, helpless womanhood.
The soldiers reached the outskirts of their own
camp late that afternoon, and as Col. Saxey gazed
at the crowded hive of huts and tents, filled with
men, a few women, and many squaws, which com-
posed the nondescript village just across the
stream from Camp Floyd, he felt a sense of horror
and dislike for all that this motley crowd signi-
fied, which he had never before felt, and which
was as surprising as it was new to him.
Camp Floyd had been laid out with the care and
skill which characterized all the labors of General
Johnston. At the hillside lay the officers' quar-
ters, while down the river a little lower were sta-
tioned the quarters of the men, with the parade
ground between. All the tents had been pitched
on a low three-foot adobe foundation, thus giving
some measure of comfort to their temporary struc-
tures. Outside the camp, and across the bridge
which spanned the small mountain stream, was a
collection of rude log huts, one or two small adobe
houses, and a great many tents of all sizes, all
pitched on the low adobe walls. Here were gath-
ered the usual camp followers, those who did the
store-keeping, the washing, the ironing, the mak-
ers and vendors of every commodity bought and
sold in the camp. In this place all grades of camp-
followers were sheltered.
Men were there, some few decent and eager
264 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
only for the labor and exchange of money for
that labor which came to them; others willing to
buy and sell anything on earth which could be
traded off. The most of them were drunken,
carousing, miserable wretches, possessed of no
impulse but that of a selfish and sensual gratifica-
tion. Here a coarse woman, with a flaunting air
and a ribald jest, passed through the throng, and
there a squaw sat beside the road, her eyes red
with the whisky she had sold herself for, and her
face horrible with the soulless leer of savage, half-
A wave of horror passed over the sensitive face
of Col. Saxey as this accustomed scene appeared
to him for the first time in its true colors. He al-
most hated himself that he was a man. Sherwood
noticed nothing unusual, and as they passed a
woman with a red scarf across her shoulder, he
tossed her a coin, as he said lightly :
"There is enough for two drunks, Liz, and
don't try to run them both into one, either; for
the last time you did that, you raised such a row
that the Colonel threatened to have the whole
place cleaned out."
Louisiana Liz, as she was called, screamed
back her thanks, and with her large, dark, but
bleared and blood-shot eyes she flashed up at the
young man her most fascinating gaze.
Arrived at their own quarters, the officers were
COL. SAXEY EXPOSTULATES 265
met by an orderly, who instructed them to report
at headquaters that evening.
"I particularly request you gentlemen," said
General Johnston, when they reported at his tent,
"not so much in a military capacity, as in the
name of decency and honor, to remain as much as
possible in your own quarters, and to keep away
from these 'Mormon' villages. As for the men,
I wish you to deal severely with any of them who
go far from camp; in fact I wish all to be done
that can be done to keep down unnecessary ex-
citement. You understand, gentlemen?"
"I wonder if the gallant general imagines," said
Sherwood, as they walked away from the general's
tent, "that any one is going to obey strictly his or-
ders and requests. Why," said he, as the two were
returning to their own tents, "he is either very
simple or else very tame if he expects either offi-
cers or men are to be entirely restricted in mak-
ing some sport out of this dead, dreary and ab-
"I think the general is entirely right, Sherwood,
and so far as I am concerned, I shall do what I can
to carry out his orders; even to reporting de-
linquents, officers as well as men," he added sig-
nificantly, as he gave a quick glance at his com-
"Oh, well, 'catching comes before hanging,' is a
true if a vulgar proverb, so I bid you a pleasant
266 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
As Captain Sherwood turned into his own tent,
he was surprised to find a figure dimly outlined
by the sputtering tallow candle, crouching near
"What on earth are you doing here, Liz?
Don't you know it would mean severe punishment
to you and disgrace to me, if you were found in-
side these lines?"
The half-breed Creole laughed with a low,
sneering sound and answered softly:
"Do you think I have forgotten all the lessons
of my youth, learned in the silent swamps of our
early Louisiana home? Fear not, the snake her-
self is not more silent, nor the night-bird more
swift in her flight than I. Fear not!" And she
laughed again, with a quiet, mirthless chuckle.
CHRISTMAS EVE, 1858.
T| HE days and weeks of the dry, brilliant
I summer and autumn flew along with
dusty, burnished wings. For some time
the efforts of the commanding officer at
Camp Floyd were measurably successful in re-
straining undue intercourse between his men and
the people of the neighboring settlements.
In the city of Great Salt Lake the affairs of the
people went on with much the same regularity
and soberness that had always characterized them.
Yet, underneath every act and word, one could
feel the current of silent expectation and prepara-
tion among this hunted people; expectation of
anything sudden and vicious which the army of
Utah might attempt to do ; and a consequent prep-
aration for defense and perhaps war. There was
a small reign of terror, at times, rampant in those
whilom silent city streets. While the officers
might hold their own men in check, they exercised
no authority over the crowd of vile camp-follow-
ers which sometimes swept up and over those
city thoroughfares with a terrifying cloud of de-
bauchery and crime.
President Young was threatened continually in
268 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
divers ways; by anonymous letters; by wild and
erratic apostates ; and he knew through reports of
authorized agents that no effort would be spared
by the district judges or the military force to put
his freedom and his life in jeopardy. Around him,
therefore, was gathered a trusty band of his brav-
est and best friends ; and among them was found
our good friend, John Stevens. His watch at the
President's office came at night, and he was there-
fore prevented from attending many of the parties
and balls which still went on in every part of the
city. Brigham Young knew his people too well to
allow other and less innocent occupations to usurp
the place of the dance and amateur theater.
On Christmas eve, 1858, there was to be a mag-
nificent ball given in the fine, new Social Hall. Oh,
the blessed memories clinging around that dear
old hall! What scenes of enjoyment, and frolic,
sweet and pure, have been celebrated within its
gray walls! What hearts have met their fate,
what lips have spoken the words of love eternal,
while mingling in the happy dance old and
young, rich and poor! No class distinctions ever
marred the festivities of that generous place ! No
separation of old folks from the young ever jarred
upon the spirit of mutual love and confidence
which marked the social intercourse of the Saints.
And what wonderful plays were enacted by that
remarkable company of players, headed by Hiram
Clawson, John T. Caine, James Ferguson and Mrs.
CHRISTMAS EVE, 1858 269
Wheelock and Mrs. Gibson ! Dear are these pre-
cious memories to the children of the pioneers ; for
within these walls they learned, through definite
object lessons, that religion was not merely a Sab-
bath affair, put on as a cloak ! Ah, no ; it entered
into the very center of pulsating life and emotion,
and was a living entity in the innocent, religious
pleasures, as well as the simple, trustful sorrows
of this blessed people !
"I am going to bring my dress over to your
house, Dian," said Ellen Tyler, early that Christ-
mas eve, "and get ready with you, for I want you
to fix my hair ; you have such lovely taste. I never
look so well as when you arrange my hair and
dress. And then I can get the use of your look-
Ellen did look lovely. She had a new pink print
dress, and print dresses in those days were as su-
perior to the common calicoes of today, as are the
prices of today less than were those early stand-
ards of values. The skirt was made with dainty,
flying ruffles, nearly to the waist, and edged with
the prettiest of hand-crocheted lace; while the
waist, full and gathered into the belt, was fitted
with billowy sleeves of bishop shape. At the belt
and near the left shoulder were flying bows of
pink ribbon ; while peeping behind the right ear, a
tiny bow of pink made the chestnut brown hair
richer for its suggestive contrast.
"Ellie, dear, you look just like one of Aunt
270 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Clara's spice pinks! I never saw you look so
lovely. I could hug you myself for very admira-
Dian stood afar off from her friend admiring her,
and approaching Ellen at last, she bestowed upon
the soft, pale cheek, a small pinch, to give the
delicate tint needed to complete the exquisite pic-
"Well, it's no use telling you how you look,
Dian, for I am sure you know it so well yourself ;
the fact of your own magnificent charm is so ap-
parent that it is nonsense for anyone to try and
"Are you making fun of me, Ellie?" queried
Diantha, as she turned around from the tiny look-
ing-glass to ask her question.. "I know well
enough that I have a passably good form, and
that I do have some taste in dressing myself ; but
I hate these ugly red cheeks, and would give
anything in this world for your clear, pale com-
The girl looked with a positive gleam of anger
in her flashing blue eyes at the image of herself
reflected in the glass, and muttered as she pre-
tended to pinch her own rose-tinted cheeks : "Oh,
you ugly, scarlet things, how I hate you !"
"It makes me unhappy, Dian, to hear you call
yourself ugly. You know God has blessed you
with rare gifts of face and form, and you ought
not to speak as you do, let alone feeling so wicked
about your red cheeks. They are lovely to me.
They always make me feel as if I would like to
take a bite out of them, as I would from a red
Dian was almost in tears now, at such a home-
ly, unpoetic comparison, and her friend hastened
to change the conversation.
"Say, Dian, do you think John Stevens can get
off tonight to come down to the ball? I feel as if
half of my fun would be gone without him."
"Oh, I don't know, I am sure. I haven't seen
John for weeks. He is up at the President's office
night arid day, I guess."
"Well, I will have to content myself with Tom
Allen, or Brother Leon, I guess, for I must have
some fun with somebody. I am just wild for a
frolic. I can hardly wait for Tom to come, I
want so much to get to the party."
The girl was indeed full of the vitality of youth
and health, and her pulse danced and tingled with
expectant pleasure. She was young, lovely and
loving, and she longed for love and admiration.
Who could blame her?
THE BALL IN THE SOCIAL HALL
RRIVED at the hall, the girls left their
escorts at the door, and hurried into the
crowded dressing room under the stage.
What hand-shakings and laughing ex-
change of greetings they found there! What
merry peals of gentle laughter! What garrulous
exchanges of confidences as to the causes and ef-
fects of the day's labors and pleasures, were
buzzing in the two low-ceiled, square dressing
rooms that happy night!
Up from the basement came the fragrant odor
of baking meats, and delicious pastry. A small
army of cooks was busy preparing the elaborate
supper; for this was one of the good old-time
parties, for which the tickets cost five dollars in
scrip or produce, or less in cash; and the guests
came at early dusk, and after dancing for three or
four hours, were served at the loaded tables in the
basement,with the luxuries and delicacies of moui*-
tain food and mountain cooking; after eating
heartily of the supper, all were ready then for
the dance to be renewed until the early morning
hours; at any time, however, the merry-makers
were glad to cease from the gay quadrilles, and
THE BALL IN THE SOCIAL HALL 273
listen to the wise counsel or appropriate remarks
made, perchance, by the Presidency of the Church
or other good speakers, who were ever the mer-
riest and best dancers in the room. At these in-
nocent revelries also, there was a grateful lack of
unholy passions and impure thoughts and words
begotten by the too frequent round dancing of
"Did you ever, in your life, see Diantha and El-
lie look so pretty?" asked more than one unselfish
mother, as the two girls came up the little stair-
way from the dressing room, into the main hall,
followed by their cavaliers.
Diantha was entrancing in her simple, straight-
skirted, pale-blue slip for she scorned the bal-
loon-like hoops of the day with no ornament
save the pale gold masses of her luminous hair,
and the rich pink and white of her unappreciated
but glorious complexion. She herself disliked
her chief charm, the warm, rich coloring, which
gave so much glowing life and fascinating vitality
to the otherwise somewhat cold expression and
Both the girls danced with the lightest grace
and the keenest enjoyment, and each was besieged
with partners, for both were recognized belles in
their own circle. Ellen Tyler watched and waited
in vain for the appearance of her beloved friend,
John Stevens. She had never heard a word of
love from his lips; indeed, she had never given
274 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
him direct encouragement to offer such words;
but she knew that, with a little insistence on his
part, she could pour out to him the wealth of her
young heart. And with all her swarm of admir-
ers, she was unsatisfied, and yearning for the love
that had never been offered her. Yet she was too
sweet and womanly to think for a moment of
showing more interest in any man than his own
interest in her justified. And so she waited and
watched, trying to dance always in the set nearest
the stairway which led to the outer north entrance
of the hall.
She was not particularly surprised when a
small boy came up to her and whispered that a
gentleman outside wished to speak to her for a
"Oh," she murmured in her heart, "it must be
She threw a shawl around her in passing the
dressing room, and followed the boy outside. She
saw no one when she got in the deserted doorway
and was about to turn around and go back to the
hall, for the lane looked very dark and forbidding
at that late hour.
Just as she turned, a man with a dark cloak en-
veloping his whole form stepped out from the
east corner of the building and, with a low bow,
said softly :
"Forgive me, Miss Tyler, but the sight of
heaven tempted my to try and draw out the angel,
THE BALL IN THE SOCIAL HALL 275
if but for one moment. I am lonesome, a stranger,
and full of longing for the acquaintance of a sweet
woman, be she sister or friend."
Ellen recognized the voice of her soldier ac-
quaintance, and she involuntarily shrank back
"Do not shrink from me, dear, sweet, gentle
spirit. I am but a lonely, unhappy man, so near
to a paradise of laughter, love and music, and yet
unable to partake of one single element of all the
glory that I see. You remember, even the angels
are not ashamed to pity."
Just then someone came into the lane from the
sidewalk, and Ellen hurriedly moved away to en-
ter the deep doorway. As she turned, she felt a
note thrust into her hand and then she was once
more inside the safe precincts of the lighted, noisy
building, and she put the note deep down into her
pocket for future reference.
When she once more made her way into the
dancing hall, she was surprised to find John Ste-
vens dancing on the floor, and with no less a per-
son than her dear friend Diantha. She wondered
how she had missed him, but reflected that he
must have come in while she was in the dressing
room hunting her shawl.
"He will soon come to me," she whispered to
herself, and waited impatiently for that coming.
But he did not come. Diantha and he danced
together the first time and the second and the
276 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
third time, and as Ellen had refused to dance, and
was sitting on the side benches, she could easily
follow them as the couple moved through the
mazes of the quadrille and reel. Diantha's cheeks
were glowing, and her eyes looked like blazing
stars in the azure blue, while her lips were like
the red balls on the winter wild rose bushes. And
Ellen's sharp eyes noted that Diantha was not
now wearing Charlie's ring. What was happen-
ing? Dian floated round with a rythmical grace
that was always so witching an accomplishment
of her queenly beauty. Ellen watched and lis-
tened. She was too shrewd not to detect some
meaning beneath all this throbbing excitement,
and she knew that there was more than the usual
effort to fascinate, in the manner of her friend
As for John, he seemed almost another man.
Talk about blazing eyes; his almost burned into
flame as he kept his intense gaze fastened upon
the uplifted glances of his companion. He said
little; Ellen could see that; but his look and his
manner as he came near his dancing partner be-
trayed his whole secret. It was for the first time,
too, for never before had he received such open,
such undisguised encouragement from the girl be-
"John never looked at me like that," whispered
Ellen in her own heart, "never, never!"
The two dancers were so absorbed in each oth-
er that they gave no heed whatever to anyone
about them, and so it came to pass that the brief
space of time spent by John in that eventful ball
was spent wholly in the society of Diantha.
Ellen's enjoyment was all over. She felt nothing
but a thrill of jealous regret, mingled with a pas-
sionate wish for another love to prove to John
Stevens that she, too, could be sought and she
felt as well an intense desire for the love itself. She
was such a tender, clinging nature, physical love
to her was not an incident, it was life itself.
When she was safely at home she opened her
note and by the light of her tallow candle, she
"My Dear Young Friend:
"I trust you will pardon the seeming forwardness of
this letter. Yours is such a gentle, forgiving nature,
that you can but excuse, especially when you know that
the act is prompted by as deep an affection and as earn-
est an admiration as could be bestowed by the heart of
a man. I am heartsick and alone. I find myself filled
with a love which is as hopeless as it is passionate;
will you not let me at least have the mournful pleasure
of expressing that love, although I know too well its
hopeless character? You are so good, so pure that it
cannot hurt you to become the one star of peace in a
stranger's dark horizon. I would offer you all the love,
protection and devotion usual to my walk in life, if I
knew that I dared.
"At least, let me have the opportunity of telling you,
once for all, the love that fills my whole being for the
angel who saved my life at the risk of the anger and
278 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ostracism of her own people. Will you not meet me for
a few happy, happy moments while I tell you of my
friendship and esteem? I will be on the northeast cor-
ner of the block on which you live, with a sleigh, to-
morrow evening after nine o'clock. If you wear a white
scarf over your head I shall see you in the distance, and
know you are coming.
"I am forever your hopeless, despairing
The note was written on heavy cream-tinted
paper. It bore a beautiful crest or monogram in
one corner, and it was sealed delicately with pink
sealing-wax, stamped with a signet ring, which
bore the device of some ancient French noble-
man, and it was filled with a delicious ^erfumery,
the odor of which floated around her like a visible
presence. Ellen felt in her inmost soul that she
should at once destroy this letter, and go to Aunt
Clara with her whole secret; but it was such an
entrancing letter! And John Stevens had flouted
her so cruelly. No! She would keep the letter
just to read it again ! And then Ellen gave her-
self over to vague, delirious day-dreams.
DIANTHA'S SUDDEN AWAKENING
aHREE weeks after the ball in the Social
Hall, the two girls were at a rag-bee at
Aunt Clara Tyler's. There was the usual
light gossip, and jolly laughter, and as
was always the case at Aunt Clara's home, every-
body felt unusually kind and pleasant. Aunt
Clara had the faculty of making everybody feel
desirous of doing and saying the best that was in
"Did you hear that Tom Allen and his girl are
to be married at last?" asked Sister Hattie Jones,
who was busily threading her needle.
"You don't mean it?" answered Rachel Win-
throp. "I really thought he was going to 'play
off' on her and marry Ellie."
"I don't know how you could think that, Aunt
Rachel," said Ellen, a trifle sharply ; "I have never
had the least notion of trying to cut Luna out, and
my friendship for Tom was of the most platonic
nature, I assure you."
Mrs. Jones saw she had made a mistake, and
to cover her confusion, she began on another sub-
"Our Mark says that these soldiers are getting
280 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
pretty impudent around here. He says he has
seen an officer riding around this ward in a sleigh
every night for the last three weeks. And he says,
top, that this stranger had one of our girls with
him, for he saw her get out one night, and he de-
clares it is one of the girls in our ward. But he
won't tell who ; he is going to get a better look at
the girl, he says, before he tells anyone who it is.
I declare I don't see what our silly girls are think-
ing of, to run around with these soldiers, who
will ruin them as quick as a wink, and then if they
felt like it, they would shoot 'em besides."
Diantha looked in quick surprise at Ellen, the
moment this story began, and she saw with in-
finite alarm the sudden flush which spread over
her friend's usually pale cheek ; and with the quick
intuition of love, she divined that Ellen was the
guilty girl. What on earth could she do? The
talk drifted on and on, and Diantha listened and
kept her intent, loving gaze fixed upon the droop-
ing eyes of her beloved friend. The two girls
cleaned up the supper dishes. Ellen talked with
rapid garrulity, as if to prevent a single word
being said by her companion. At last, when
bedtime came, Diantha said, as calmly and as in-
differently as she could :
"I believe I'll stay all night with you, Ellie
darling, for Aunt Clara is going out again tonight,
she says, to nurse the sick; she has to go out so
much, doesn't she? But what would we do with-
DIANTHA'S SUDDEN AWAKENING 281
out Aunt Clara? She is a whole Relief Society
of herself, isn't she? You and I haven't had a
good talk since Christmas."
"Well, all right. But," the girl added hesitat-
ingly, "I'm afraid we'll have to sleep three in a
bed, for Aunt Clara has sent Cousin Alice to sleep
with me tonight."
"Never mind," cheerfully responded Diantha,
resolved not to be balked in her endeavor to know
more about her friend's walks and ways; "I can
easily do that, for I often have extra company,
and you and I don't mind crowding a bit."
The girls hurried up to their room, soon after
the evening prayers were over, and Diantha
looked in vain for a third bedfellow. But she re-
frained from asking where the invisible Alice was,
for she instinctively felt that Ellen had lied to her
to make an excuse to prevent the talk Diantha had
resolved to have with her friend. Dian was a wise
girl, and she felt instinctively that it would not be
prudent to urge herself upon her friend's confi-
dence. So she chatted on other topics, and they
were soon undressed and in bed. For some rea-
son, Dian felt unusually wakeful, and she lay for
a long time awake, with a curious feeling, a sort
of expectancy of something, or somebody, which
made the chills of uncomfortable fear race up and
down her back. But at last she fell asleep, trying
dimly to account for her strange sensations, and
wondering vaguely who was coming. Sometime
282 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
in the night she awoke, half-startled, and in a mo-
ment she was conscious, wide awake, and in per-
fect control of her faculties. It was the com-
plete instant wakefulness which comes to mothers
with sick children, or to men who watch their
homes and loved ones in times of danger! She
wondered for one brief instant why she was not
in her own room, and then it flashed over her.
She reached out her hand, and although she was
in some way curiously prepared for it, she found
her companion not at her side, and she felt all the
shock of surprised dread which that discovery
would necessarily entail. She lay still a moment,
trying to persuade herself that Ellen had gone
down stairs for a drink, or that she had gone into
Aunt Clara's room, for some purpose, and at last
she called out softly:
"Ellie, Ellie, dear!"
No answer came, and she was about to get up
and find a light, when she heard the front door
open, and directly after, the sound of hurried,
muffled footsteps running up the stairs to her
room, and she knew instinctively who it was.
"Ellen?" she said at once, as soon as the door
"Yes," came the breathless answer, from out the
"Where have you been?" was Dian's rather
DIANTHA'S SUDDEN AWAKENING 283
"Down stairs after some oil. I have a sore
That was the second lie her friend had told her
that night. Dian knew it would be useless to try
to learn anything further, for more questions
would only bring more lies, and she dreaded to
hear another. It hurt her that her beloved Ellen
should feel it possible to tell lies to anyone or for
Dian could hear in the darkness the swift mo-
tions of the girl unrobing, and she rashly tried
"What on earth did you dress for, Ellie, just to
go down stairs after oil?"
"Would you like to run all over the house such
a bitter cold night as this without any clothes
on?" sharply asked Ellen.
Dian lay still after that, realizing how hopeless
it was to think of probing the confidence of the
girl she had driven away from her by her ab-
stractions and neglect.
Dian's thoughts were bitter and remorseful.
She could see now how at times she had paid lit-
tle attention to the affectionate girl by her side,
and how often she had allowed their confidences
to remain unspoken when she herself was ab-
sorbed in some more congenial pursuit. She saw,
too, her own thoughtless selfishness was it self-
ishness? Dian was loath to admit that it was
selfishness on her part which had driven Ellen to
284 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
seek for friendship and confidence where it was
given more freely. Was she, Dian, really selfish?
Or was she just self-absorbed? And which was
which? Whichever it might be, Dian felt she
could never again be so self-centered. She must
think of others more, and of her own life less. As
to who had gained this confidence, even Dian
dared not think. Neither of the girls could sleep,
both were too agitated for repose. But neither
felt to break the strained silence between them.
"I heard today at the rag-bee, Ellen," said
Dian at last, gently, "that John Stevens was com-
ing home from that trip into the north country.
If he is here tomorrow night, we will have him
over to our house, and have a candy-pulling."
"You'd better have him all to yourself, Diantha,
for that will please both of you, and I guess it will
hurt nobody else."
Ellen spoke in so low and bitter a tone, that
Dian felt unable to say anything more until she
had fathomed the reason for such anger.
"What has John, or what have I done that you
should speak like that, Ellie?"
"Done? Done nothing, I guess!" still bitterly.
"But it didn't take any smartness or particular
discernment to see what was going on between
you two at the Christmas ball. I can see as far
through a mill-stone as anyone else, as your sis-
ter-in-law Rachel says."
Diantha was silenced.
DIANTHA'S SUDDEN AWAKENING 285
What could it mean ; Ellen Tyler sarcastic, bit-
ter, and deceitful? What did it all mean? Di-
antha lay quite still, but she could not sleep. Her
past life and her own faults came before her with
startling vividness and she felt that in some re-
spects she had been a sorry failure. She hated
herself for all the thoughtless disregard for other
people's feelings which had at times hurt her best
friends. And she knew, too, that within herself
there lay a wealth of devoted self-sacrifice at the
roots of her soul. Life was at last assuming an
impersonal attitude to this awakening heart.
What about Ellen? One thing Dian knew, and
that was that Ellen had really liked John Stevens,
and what did her bitter anger and her sarcasm
at herself mean? She concluded that Ellen was
jealous of her. Jealous ! jealous of her, Diantha !
What, then? What had she done to make her
jealous? To think that they two should be at
loggerheads over big, silent John Stevens! She
herself had always openly declared that she never
could love a red-bearded man. Well, John's hair
was fine and wavy and it was rich brown, any
one could see that. But his long silken beard ! As
she thought about it, it really seemed to her to be
not so bad either. The heroes in the few novels
and theaters she had read and witnessed all had
mustaches, silken mustaches. None of them were
pictured with long beards. That was for old men
and farmers. However, there was something har-
286 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
monious in the long beard of the tall, silent John
Stevens. As she reached this point, the girl beside
her sighed a deep, heavy, heart-sad sigh, which
struck Dian as very unusual, especially with
sunny Ellen Tyler.
What was Ellen sighing for? Oh, yes, she
was jealous of her and John Stevens. Well, what
would she, Diantha, do about it? She resented
the suggestion which came into her mind, that
she would show forth fruits meet for repentance
for all her past selfishness by now being supreme-
ly unselfish, and giving up every hope of John
Stevens. Then there flashed into her mind the at-
tentions which that wicked soldier had been pay-
ing on the sly to Ellen ; and now that she thought
of it, why, of course that was where Ellen had
been that night. And that was the reason that she
herself had felt so strangely when she awoke.
Ellen was in danger, and the inspiration of the
Spirit and her natural instinct had warned her of
her friend's danger. Ellen had been out with
him! Now that she was in possession of the
whole fearful secret what should she do?
Another deep sigh by her side made Dian turn
swiftly over, and putting her arms around the girl,
she drew her to her and as Ellen burst into a fit of
passionate weeping, Diantha stroked her hair and
soothed her without asking questions or attempt-
ing to pry into the confidence of the sobbing girl.
Diantha knew that forced confidence is neither
DIANTHA'S SUDDEN AWAKENING 287
full nor satisfactory. Ellen sobbed herself to
sleep, after which Diantha did some very serious
thinking. She made her decision at last, and then
with a deep sigh from her own heart, she fell into
a broken, restless sleep, which morning broke with
a glad release.
What that resolve was, was shadowed forth in
her next meeting with John Stevens.
DIAN IS TRUE TO HER RESOLVE
T happened that when she came out of
her home to attend her Sabbath services
the next Sunday, she found tall, silent
John Stevens on her doorstep, with a pe-
culiar look in his eyes and a very fine new suit
of homespun gray clothing his tall form.
"Oh," she gasped. Then as with a sudden im-
pulse, "Come on, I am going to get Ellie as I go
along. She must go to meeting with us this morn-
Now, as John had not seen Diantha since the
memorable ball, and as he had certainly expected
to get a greeting all his own without the mention
of anybody else, he saw occasion to be very much
surprised, if not a little annoyed. But as usual
he said nothing, and they walked along, Diantha
laughing with a quick, metallic sound, as if she
were very happy or as if she were trying to con-
ceal some undercurrent of emotion. John chose
to interpret her looks and her manner to mean a
rebuff to him, but he was slow to anger, and not
easily disconcerted, so they strode merrily along
the frozen path.
Ellen was very much surprised to see them
DIAN IS TRUE TO HER RESOLVE 289
enter her door, and she refused at first to go with
them to church, as she had not made ready there-
for, nor did she care to go. Diantha would not
hear any excuses, and carried Ellen upstairs, to
prepare hurriedly for the services.
As they approached the old but then new
Tabernacle in the southwest corner of the Temple
block, they could hear the organ's strains, accom-
panied by the united voices of the choir, as they
sang the opening hymn. They were too late to
enter till after the prayer, and so they stood out-
side on the step, and, as they stood there, they
saw several officers approaching the door as if to
enter the sacred building.
John at once stepped up to them and inquired
"Can I be of any service to you, gentlemen?"
"We wish to attend your divine service this
morning," replied Colonel Saxey, "and we presume
it will not be offensive, as we wish merely to
listen to your beautiful choir, of which we have
heard so many complimentary things."
"Certainly, sir, you will be welcome." But out
of John's eyes there flashed a gleam of hatred and
suspicion toward one of the officers who lingered
in the background. It was none other than Cap-
tain Sherwood. Sherwood caught the look and at
once was on his guard ; with consummate skill he
directed his glances and his whole attention to Di-
antha. She returned his looks of admiration with
m JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
cold, proud contempt, and she even went so far
as to force herself between him and Ellen as they
all passed up the aisle.
John saw Captain Sherwood cast glances of
admiration towards Diantha Winthrop, and he
saw, too, that she forced herself in between Ellen
and Sherwood, but he failed to see the expres-
sion on Diantha's face. What wonder, then, that
he drew a wrong conclusion? After this, his whole
thought was centered upon watching the soldier,
and he heard nothing of the eloquent sermon
preached by Elder Heber C. Kimball. And very
little did he hear of the really fine singing by
the splendid choir of fifty voices led by Prof. C. J.
Thomas, accompanied as it was by the tender,
tuneful playing of that most beautiful and accom-
plished of all President Young's pretty daughters,
Before the services were half over the offi-
cers withdrew, and John quietly took up his hat
and followed them out. He never lost sight of
them until they were mounted on their horses and
well out of town. John wondered what they had
come to town for, but he was sure of one thing,
and that was that Diantha Winthrop had once
more changed her fickle mind. Well, John was as
proud as he was silent, and he stroked his beard
with long, gentle passes, as he reflected upon life
and its uncertain meaning for him.
The weeks flew by, filled with excitement, par-
DIAN IS TRUE TO HER RESOLVE 291
ties, false rumors of danger, and then again a few
days' quiet would give the city a needed rest and
Diantha kept so firmly to her resolve that John
Stevens could not secure her hand, even for a
quadrille at a dance, as she was always just en-
gaged. She would not allow him to speak to her
one moment in private, and this so successfully
turned his attention to Ellen Tyler that she
breathed freely and felt that the sacrifice had been
accepted and that her friend was saved.
JOHN ALSO RESOLVES
a HE early spring had begun to clothe the
towering mountain steeps with spotted
robes of brown, gray and green ; over the
distant summits, the fleecy wind-clouds
were torn and draggled as they trailed their white
skirts across the sharp edges of the mountain
tops. Out on the hills peeped the lovely rare
bulb that the pioneer children called "sego-lily,"
and here and there nestled the early, pink star
they called "Sweet Williams ;" and rarer still, the
tall, intensely blue bulbous flower that was known
as "the blue-bell," hid its precious beauty be-
neath the gray walls of its shrubby friend the
sage brush. Everywhere the sego lily nodded
with its golden brown heart and its delicate, pout-
ing lips of creamy white ; while children ran and
laughed and quarreled as they dug the mellow,
luscious root they called in the Indian tongue,
Boys began to drive the sheep from the valley
winter quarters to the bunch-grass covered hills
above; the herdsman took possession of his
mountain hut beside the cold, moss-covered
spring, perched high up in the tiny valleys of the
upper mountain peaks. Out on the hills was heard
the tinkling bell of the sheep, and the call of the
JOHN ALSO RESOLVES 293
herders echoed from peak to peak as they drove
their hungry flocks through the upper vales. The
low, dark green pastures on the marshy lands be-
gan to throw up their mellow juices into feathery
wild oat stems, or filled the reedy grass with thin
nectar for the few and very choice cows that
waded around with slow pleasure in the Jordan
Down by the Jordan's banks the boys watched
the cows through the early spring days, occasion-
ally plunging into the cool water for a quick swim,
longing for the hot summer days when hours
could be spent in the water of the treacherous
stream. Here and there a stray fisherman threw
his rude line into the stream and occasionally
caught a mountain trout, the speckled beauty glis-
tening like silver as he threw it upon the bank.
At break of day, the husbandman and who was
not a husbandman in those early pioneer times in
these valleys? drove his team afield not in the
mellow soil known to the home he had left in the
East, but in the hard, uncultivated earth of cen-
turies of sun-baked, rainless summers, down in
the bosom of the barren valleys. He dug out the
tall, gray-spiked sage brush and huge, flaunting
sunflowers, and everywhere he trenched his land
in regular lines to train down upon it the cooling
streams which gave life and fertility to the oth-
erwise hopeless soil.
The first days of April brought the annual Con-
294 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
ference, and everyone in Utah laid aside work and
prepared to attend the great three days' meeting.
Men in the city brought into their homes great
stores of flour and food to feed the visitors who
would tarry with them during the Conference.
Women cooked meats and pastry, washed and
ironed sheets and quilts and filled the extra straw
ticks to make temporary beds in every spare cor-
ner to accommodate their usual country visitors.
For many miles on all the country roads could
be seen teams of all descriptions wending their
way to Conference. A few horses, some mules,
and often great ox-teams plodded their way city-
ward. Men, women and little children cheerfully
left their homes and comforts to take chances of
any kind of hospitality for the privilege of attend-
ing the prized semi-annual religious services.
The yard of the Tithing office was filled with
visiting teams and wagons of every description,
and busy women prepared food and comfort for
the hungry multitude gathered there. Children
ran about, playing at hide-and-seek, or chased
each other over the ground amid wheels and
wagon tongues, grouped about in semi-confusion.
It was rather a cold and damp time, therefore
the Tabernacle was well warmed for the people
gathered in happy groups for this Friday morn-
ing. What exchanges of greetings were there as
brother met brother and sister greeted sister!
Months, perhaps years had elapsed since they had
JOHN ALSO RESOLVES 295
seen each other. Here was a family just come
over from the "old country" standing up between
the benches to greet the throng which crowded
about them to shake their hands, for they had
been good to the "elders" in England, and every
elder wanted to take them by the hand and intro-
duce them to his family. How quaint the old
English pronunciation sounded on those newly
imported English tongues, and how queer the
children looked with their little bare, red arms,
and their low, broad-toed shoes and white "pin-
afores," and how it made the Utah children laugh
and stare to be told by these recent importations
to "give over now, give over;" and how the eld-
er" would smile as the jolly mother of the new
arrival would recall his words and ways while
amongst them; and how his merry eyes would
sadden and fill with tears as he heard the story of
"our Mary who had died," or, far worse, per-
chance, had apostatized in spite of all teachings,
and who had been left behind to her own back-
sliding ways! What great slaps were bestowed
upon broad backs as Brother So-and-So came up
behind Brother What's-His-Name and thus an-
nounced his pleasure at greeting his old-time
As John Stevens entered the well-warmed and
cosy building, a few minutes before the meeting
was called to order, his eye involuntarily became
brighter in sympathy with the merry confusion
296 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
and bustle which he witnessed all around him.
Everybody was standing up and talking to every-
body else, while on the distant "stand" the elders
were indulging in the same friendly and informal
greetings. Crops, the weather, babies, death, mar-
riage, sermons, soldiers, war, the millennium, new
homespun coats, the possible advent of a woolen
mill in the Teritory, carpet looms, shoe lasts,
prospective sawmills, and the best recipe for cook-
ing dried service-berries, all these topics buzzed
in endless variety and confusion around the well-
But hark! all eyes are turned to the stand, as
Brigham Young is heard calling the people to
come "to order," and instantly all voices are
stilled ; the groups at once settle down into regu-
larity, and the thoughts of the congregation are
fixed upon the words of the heartfelt opening
prayer of Elder Chas. C. Rich.
As the choir began its second hymn, John
turned in his seat to see if Diantha and Ellen were
in their seats in the choir. Yes, Diantha stood
there with her lovely form clad in its classical,
simple gown of homespun, fitting her like a
molded glove, while the glorious eyes and scarlet
lips were as beautiful as ever. He looked at her
so long, and as she was unconscious of his gaze,
so earnestly, that he forgot to look for Ellen.
After the hymn was over, however, he remem-
bered Ellen and he soon saw that her place among
JOHN ALSO RESOLVES 297
the altos was vacant. Where was Ellen? he won-
dered ; she was always at meeting.
John addressed to himself some very severe
reflections, and as his mind left his own affairs
and became partly absorbed in the sermon which
Elder Orson Hyde was preaching, he gradual-
ly became conscious that he had formed a resolu-
tion. That resolution was to forget Diantha Win-
throp as speedily as possible.
Now, this was a thing which John had never
before contemplated. In all his past associations
with the girl, no matter what coldness, neglect or
discouragements he had experienced, he had never
for one moment despaired of some day winning
her for his wife. He knew intuitively something
of human nature, and besides that he had felt in
the depths of his own soul a whispering assurance
that the girl belonged to him, and that his claim
to her was one which had existed before they
came to this earth. Therefore he had quietly
gone along, never seeking to urge himself or his
attentions upon her nor indeed upon any girl ; he
had concealed from her as from everyone else the
secret of his preference, and he had lived for years
with the hope in his heart which made his daily
sunshine and sweetened his every night vision.
Yet now, with awakened consciousness on his
part, he found himself forming an invincible res-
olution never again to permit his thoughts or his
love to go out to this girl who had given him at
298 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
one time plain encouragement, and who had since,
for no reason whatever, turned upon him a colder,
prouder face than she had ever done in the old
days before she had guessed his secret.
He sought, with the old Puritanic inheritance
of self-investigation, to fathom the cause of this
resolution. He found his mind distracted from the
sermon which had been so interesting, and invol-
untarily he turned around to look at Dian herself
to see what expression she had now upon her face,
and to see if perchance her looks might have had
something to do with this strange decision. She
looked as serene, as unconscious, as a statue. Her
face looked slightly weary, as if she, too, had lost
interest in the sermon, and her thoughts were on
something else. But she did not look at John, and
even if she knew where he sat, she seemed to
avoid meeting his eyes.
As John's gaze left her witching face, and his
eyes traveled over the choir seats, he observed El-
lie's vacant seat, and he felt suddenly that Ellie
had something to do with this decision. What
and how did Ellie effect this? John was not an
impulsive man, his thoughts were deep and rather
slow in forming. He allowed his mind to play
upon this thought which had come to him, and it
seemed to him that a veritable inspiration flashed
upon him that Ellie was in danger, and that she
needed him. He had no superstitious notion that
he could hear Ellen calling him, that is the way
JOHN ALSO RESOLVES 299
he would have put it to himself; yet if he had
been a more imaginative man, he would have said
that he could hear her voice in his soul plead-
ing for help in her hour of extremest peril.
However it was, he was so strongly impressed
that he struggled as long as he could to restrain
the feeling which gave him no peace, until he
finally arose and went out of the meeting, and
hastened down to the home of the Tylers, and in-
quired for Ellen. Aunt Clara was at home, get-
ting dinner for the rest of the folks who had gone
to meeting, and she answered his knock at the
"Ellie, why, she is not well this morning, and
she is still in bed. She did not sleep much last
night, and I told her to lie still this morning, and
she could perhaps go to meeting this afternoon."
John sat and chatted a while with his old
friend, Aunt Clara, but he did not mention the
dreadful impression which he had felt that morn-
ing, and he told himself again and again what a
silly thing it was for him to give way to such no-
He heard later from Tom Allen that Ellen was
at the afternoon meeting and he added that fact
to the scolding he had administered that morning
to himself, and assured himself that there was
plenty of time to try and persuade pretty Ellen
Tyler to accept him and his home as her future
FEW hours later, just in the cool edge
of the late afternoon, John found him-
self eagerly looking over some new
daguerreotypes of various of his friends
in the shop of Marcena Cannon, the photograph-
er, on Main Street. He was so busily engaged that
he did not notice the slight noisy wrangle of some
drunken men on the street until he saw a group of
them darken the small doorway of the tiny shop.
As his glance caught the fact that they were sol-
diers, he withdrew into the shadow and waited for
developments. He was unwilling to embroil him-
self with these men, and yet he had caught sight
of the dissolute face of Captain Sherwood in the
crowd, and John remained to watch.
"Hello, Mr. Cannon," cried the tipsy captain,
"we want our pictures taken. Can you take the
picture of a gentleman as well as the ugly mugs
of these d d Mormons?"
The face of the photographer was drawn into a
sneer of contempt for the insult thus offered him-
self and his associates, but he only said:
"Men in my profession must be as willing to
try their hands at painting a fool as they are to
"SOUR GRAPES" 301
take the likeness of an honest man. Are there*
any honest men in your party who want to pose
before my camera?"
For answer the captain only leered about the
shop, pausing unsteadily before first one picture
and then another; finally he caught sight of a
large daguerreotype of President Brigham Young,
done by the enterprising pioneer photographer
Marcena Cannon. Steadying himself in front of
this picture, Sherwood raised his pistol, and
shot through it, the bullet embedding itself in
the wall behind. His marksmanship was so un-
steady that only the corner of the canvas was
riddled; but the soldiers surrounded their cap-
tain at once, fearing that his overt act might pre-
cipitate some trouble. Sherwood yelled out as his
shot rang into the dim silence of the room :
"That's the way I'd serve the old scoundrel if I
could get him in the same place."
Instantly the room filled with street-loungers,
although the sound was no unusual one in those
unhappy Salt Lake days. As the smoke cleared
away, Captain Sherwood found himself looking
down the muzzle of John Stevens' own revolver,
while a cool, grating voice hissed in his ear:
"Git out, vermin."
The soldier, sobered by his own folly, found his
small squad of men were vastly outnumbered by
the civilian police who now crowded into the
tiny room, and without further parley he as-
302 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
sumed a braggart air, and swaggered out of the
" 'He who runs away'," quoth Charlie Rose,
who was at John's elbow by this time, " 'may live
to fight another day.' But then again he may
not. You don't can't sometimes always tell. Lit-
tle Captain Sherwood may reach the place of his
own seeking sooner than he anticipates."
The incident only served the better to reveal the
unprincipled character of a man whom already
poor John hated with a righteous vigor.
As the drunken captain, now somewhat sobered
by his recent escapade, clanked noisily down Main
Street, followed by his squad, he saw Diantha,
clad in her usual comely habit, coming toward
him. Instantly alert to any possible results of
this chance encounter, Captain Sherwood straight-
ened himself, and endeavored to assume his usual
elegant swagger. But if he had removed the
traces of his recent debauch from his walk, it still
lingered in the dusky flame which burned in
cheeks and chin, and above all there still glittered
in the dusk of his leering eyes that signal of dan-
ger which thrills every weak human creature who
beholds that black flag. Captain Sherwood sober
had much to recommend him to polite society
but Captain Sherwood drunk betrayed the devil
within him. Drunk or sober, he was the acme of
grace, and it was with customary lightness that
he swept off his blue cap and carrying it to his
"SOUR GRAPES" 303
heart he bowed low with exaggerated politeness
to the frightened girl, now opposite him.
With small trace of the raging fear within her,
the girl turned her head proudly away, and with
a slight motion of mingled fear and disgust she
drew her skirts aside as if to avoid possible con-
tact, and walked coldly on, leaving a short, dis-
mayed silence behind her, as the men watched
with common interest this second rout of their
dissolute companion and superior officer.
"You won't speak to me ?" the captain muttered
thickly to himself; "well, my tragedy queen, I
know somebody who will."
To his men he only gave the word of command
and the party were soon astride of their horses
and riding rapidly into the south.
It was Diantha's first experience with such evil
forces ; and after she was well out of sight she flew
to her home, with her heart clamoring at her
throat for swift release. Flinging herself down
upon her knees she buried her face in her pillow
as she sobbed out her broken prayers to that liv-
ing Father whose tender protection she had never
before sought with such abject humility. After
her heart had ceased to pound in her neck, she
scolded herself for a stupid coward of a girl to
be frightened in broad daylight, and on Main
Street, where there were plenty of good men to
protect her in case of real danger. Fright has no
reason, has only eyes to see and ears to hear the
304 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
nameless possibilities which sweep the spirit out
into formless space. Presently the still small voice
of reason reached her consciousness, and as
thought settled quietly down upon its throne in
her troubled soul, the question flashed along her
mind: "Why is that man hanging around Great
Salt Lake City so often of late?" Then "Ellen?"
was questioned and answered in a second illumi-
nating thrill of pain.
Without another moment's hesitation, Diantha
sprang up, bathed her face, and the fear that had
oppressed her for her own safety was transferred
to her friend.
Ellen was churning in her cool, quiet buttery.
She greeted Diantha coldly, then bade her bring
a chair for herself from the kitchen.
"No, I will stand," answered Dian, too excited
yet to talk calmly. "I have had such a fright!"
And she proceeded to relate her recent experi-
ences, not adding to nor taking from one single
point; the truth was brutal enough to this shel-
tered, pure-minded, unsophisticated girl. With
that awful truth she had come to warn and shield
her dearest friend.
Ellen listened with her brooding eyes fixed upon
her frothing churn-dash. When the story was
fairly told, she offered no word of comment.
"What do you think of that?" asked Dian, anx-
ious to obtain her friend's point of view.
"I don't think anything," Ellen said, at last.
"SOUR GRAPES" 305
"Why, Ellie, he was dead drunk."
"How could you tell such a thing as that?"
asked Ellen, judicially. "What do you or I know
about drunken men?"
"Oh, his eyes, and his red face and and
everything " stammered Diantha, confused to be
thus put at a disadvantage, and upon the witness-
stand. "And there was something so terrible
about him every way that I just shuddered when
he looked into my eyes."
Still Ellen refused to discuss the matter. Dian
"You can't think what a fright I was in. If you
could have just seen him "
The sullen listener busied herself with her
churn. And at last, she sat down to work over
"Ellie," coaxed Diantha, "what do you think
about the thing, anyway?"
The weak, delicate character of the love-sick
Ellen had been turned from its own natural candid
sweetness into the gall of secretive obstinacy, by
her concealed passion ; and when she was thus ad-
jured, she simply raised her dash to clean off the
remaining globes of gold, as she said, tartly:
"If you want to know what I think about you,
Dianthy Winthrop, I'll tell you 'sour grapes' !"
Diantha was too frankly surprised for a moment
to do aught but stare stupidly at the lowered face
opposite her. Then suddenly comprehending, she
306 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
said icily, her lips drawing into a sharp line across
"Do you think I have made up all this story?
That I am jealous? Jealous of a vile, wicked sol-
dier? Oh, Ellen, you surely can't think such a
terrible thing as that!"
"Would it be the first time you've been jealous
of me?" asked the girl. Dian's truthful memory
received this home-thrust in silence; but she was
not thus to be thrown from her purpose.
"But, Ellen, he was drunk ! Drunk, I tell you !
And he is not fit to wipe your shoes on."
"Sour grapes," muttered the scornful lips of the
girl before her.
"Ellen Tyler, I came here with an honest desire
to give you a friendly warning. I don't imagine
for one moment that you need it any more than I
do, or that you are not just as good and just as
wise as I am maybe more so. But I am begin-
ning to see things as they are: the glamor and
glory and romance which once so fascinated me is
fading away, thank God anyway as it relates to
men who drink and carouse or who do wrong.
And especially do I begin to see how unsafe we
are associating with any man outside this Church
and kingdom. I have done my best to warn you,
as Aunt Clara and my brother have warned us
both time and time again. We are two orphaned
girls, but God has sent us repeated warnings
through our best friends and guardians to listen
"SOUR GRAPES" 307
and obey. We girls may or may not come to
harm when we follow our own path, but we can
never come to a good end if we disobey the
counsels of those who have a right to give us such
counsel. I am going to try and heed that warn-
ing counsel. I dare not disobey. It is bred in
my very bone to give heed to the voice of wisdom.
I felt a strong impression that you needed this
warning, too, and I have given it. I think now
that I shall go to Aunt Clara and tell her exactly
what I have told you."
Ellen's eyes lifted quickly. But with the sub-
tle deceit of a weak, inwardly-selfish soul she said,
"Don't bother to tell Aunt Clara, Dian. You
have told me, and I will remember all you say.
It might only worry Aunt Clara when there is no
Only half convinced, but wholly appeased by
this seeming flag of truce, Diantha chatted with
her friend awhile on indifferent things and then
went away, resolved to seek some convenient op-
portunity after the Conference was well over to
have a long talk with Aunt Clara.
Alas, that we wait for these laggard opportuni-
ties, instead of boldly going out to meet them in
the highway! It is well to consider well before
we do evil, but good should be done on the im-
The next morning, which was Sunday, Ellen
308 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
was at her post in the choir, and John hurried
home from meeting at noon to make arrangements
with a friend to take his place in the evening so
that he could spend that Sunday evening visiting
All afternoon he gently forced his mind to
dwell solely and wholly upon the real sweetness
and charm of pretty Ellen Tyler. He fancied what
a dear little wife she would make and he drew
all sorts of domestic pictures of what home with
such a fond little wife would be. He knew she
was good, true, lovely, and although weak in some
points, he was sure that marriage would give her
all the strength and force necessary for her per-
fection as a woman and as a saint. Yes, John
had decided to marry not Dian Winthrop, but
sweet, impulsive, pretty Ellen Tyler if he could
get her ! If he could ! Ah, if he only could !
WHERE IS ELLEN?
S the chill evening closed in that Sabbath
night when the city was stilled of all its
Conference bustle, for Conference had
been adjourned to meet again in six
months John Stevens hurried down to spend the
quiet evening hours with Ellen Tyler. He had
resolved to ask her to be his wife, and if she
happily consented, he should insist that no delays
of months or even weeks were necessary, but the
sweet June month, not far away with its rose-
blown days and its fragrant, mellow nights, should
see their wedding day with its tender promise of
"Well, Aunt Clara," he said to that good lady,
"I am here again, you see. Who comes so often
as I do?"
"No one that is half so welcome," she answered
gently, with her kindly smile. "Come right in,
John, and let me take your hat."
"How are you all, Aunt Clara, and I suppose I
may as well out with it: where is Ellie?"
"We are well, John, and so is Ellie. She got
over her little sick spell all right, and went to
meeting this morning. But she is not at home to-
night, nor will she be for a few days. I let her go
310 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
home with the Meachams, who live in Provo, you
know. I have had to be away from home so
much this winter and spring, nursing the sick,
that Ellen has been real lonesome. I felt a little
sorry to let her go, for I don't like our girls away
from home these times. However, you know I
can't always have my way, and Ellen teased so
long, and Brother Meacham said he would be very
careful of her, and as she promised to be back in-
side of two weeks, I just had to let her go."
"Where did the Meachams stay, while they
were here, Aunt Clara? Did they put up with
"Oh, no; you know we had all of Jane's folks
from Davis County, and we had eight of the new
arrivals from England, some folks that Brother
Kimball told to come here ; they had been so kind
to him while he was in England."
"I wonder where the Meachams did stay,
then?" asked John, uneasily.
"I ain't sure, but I think they camped in the
Tithing Yard ; you know they have a good wagon,
and as they are pretty independent, they would
rather do for themselves than to stay with any-
one, unless it was an own brother or sister."
John picked up his hat with his usual slow,
decisive motion, and refusing Aunt Clara's warm
invitation to stay awhile and chat with her, he
left the house, with his long, swinging strides,
and was soon out of the gate, on his way to the
WHERE IS ELLEN? 31i
Tithing Yard. He did not stop to ask himself
why he was going there, for he knew that most
of the teams which had camped there would be
on their hurried way for home, as soon as the Con-
ference was once closed. Yet he walked as rap-
idly as was possible for him, and he told himself
that all he hoped to find out was what hour the
Meachams left, and who else was with Ellen Ty-
It was a dark night in the early spring. Once
inside the yard he made his way through the mass
of debris and over outstretched wagon tongues to
the one lone campfire burning brightly in a dis-
tant corner of the yard. The children were sitting
with sleepy, bent heads upon their mother's knees,
listening with all but unconscious ears as one or
another gave the company the benefit of some
imitation of Yorkshire dialect, or spun a yarn in
canny Scotch. As John approached the group, he
noted one face, with a positive start.
"James Meacham," he called out, unable to con-
tain himself, "I thought you were on your road to
Provo. I was told you had started this afternoon ;
and also, that you had Ellen Tyler with you, who
was going with your wife and daughter to make a
short visit. How is it I find you here?"
"Well, Brother John, you find me here because
I am not there ; I did not start, because I was not
ready to start. And I haven't seen your precious
young friend, Ellen Tyler; no more has my wife,
312 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
nor my girl Maggie, I think. She was to be here
tonight to let us know if she could go down with
us. And what's more, I am wondering why it is
you are so particular to know. Are you going to
marry that fine young woman?"
"Where is Sister Meacham?" asked John, in a
low tone, unheeding his friend's raillery.
"She is just gone to bed in the wagon. Here,
Maggie," he called, at the side of the wagon, as
he led the way for John, "here's John Stevens
huntin' up pretty Ellie Tyler."
"Sister Meacham, have you seen Ellen today,
and do you know whether she went to Provo with
"Why, Brother Stevens, I saw Ellie yesterday,
and she told me she was going to go with us down
to Provo for a day or two, but she hasn't been
around today, and as I thought maybe she was
wanting to get a bit readier I asked James to wait
all night and we would go down to Tyler's in the
morning on our way out of town v and pick Ellie
up. Have you been down to her house? I guess
she is there, all right."
John said a few hurried words, and then hastened
away in the silent night, leaving the Meachams
with a little wonder on their minds, but no suspi-
cion of anything serious. He remembered that
Ellen often stayed at Winthrops over night when
Aunt Clara had to be out nursing, and he would
go there before he gave way to the horrible doubts
WHERE IS ELLEN? 313
and fears that were nearly overmastering him.
His knock at the door was answered by Diantha
herself, and she held out her hand to John with a
pretty attempt which began at serious coldness,
but which ended like an invitation to forgive and
forget. John did not see her outstretched hand.
He was too full of other emotions to even see the
welcoming sparkle in her blue eyes. He merely
took off his hat and asked laconically :
"Is Ellen Tyler over here?"
"No, I've hardly seen Ellen for weeks, that is,
except at a distance." Her manner was cold at
once. He had come hunting another girl.
John's next words dispelled this coldness, and
communicated to her something o? the excited
fears which tore the breast of the man before her.
"Diantha, Ellen Tyler left her home this after-
noon just after meeting, telling Aunt Clara that
she was going to Provo with James Meacham's
family to spend a fortnight. Aunt Clara is near
worn out with nursing and Conference visitors,
and consented to let Ellie go for two weeks. Ellen
took her clothes with her, and bade them all good-
bye. She is not with the Meachams, who are still
encamped in the Tithing Yard, nor is she at home
nor here. Where is she?"
Diantha looked with fixed, widening eyes at the
pale face before her, and she repeated slowly and
mechanically, as if too stunned to think :
"Where is she?"
IS SHE AT THE CHASE MILL?
IANTHA turned without another word
to John, and, flying upstairs, she was
down in a moment, with a shawl thrown
around her shoulders and head.
"Come," she said, breathlessly.
"Where are you going?"
"Over to Aunt Clara, to ask her what to do. My
brother Appleton is away, and Aunt Clara will
know better than anyone else what to do."
They sped along in the cool, spring evening,
not exchanging one word, for both hearts were
heavy with the weight of remorse. Each knew
that the word of inspiration had warned both that
Ellen was on dangerous ground, and each knew
that the word had not been heeded to the extent
that it should have been.
"Oh, for one moment to undo the past," was
the pitiful tale which each heart was telling its
Aunt Clara's face whitened with a pallor like
their own when the whole story had been told;
but in spite of the sure feeling o catastrophe
which assailed all three, Aunt Clara was too wise
to allow fear to master her.
IS SHE AT THE CHASE MILL? 315
"Now, don't go to imagining that Ellen has
run away because we can't just now get trace
of her. Everything will turn out all right.
You haven't half looked for her. She may have
gone down with the Harpers instead of the
Meachams. Or, she may have gone out to the
Chase Mill, for you remember she did not see
me the very last minute. She bade us good-
bye before we went to meeting, for she said
she would not wait till we got home, we always
stay so long talking, and she wanted to get off.
No, the thing to do tonight is to find out if she is
at the Chase Mill. You see, if the Meachams have
not gone, she may have found a chance to go
down to the mill over night, thinking she could
go on with them in the morning."
There was a very faint glimmering of hope in
this suggestion, and without saying anything
further, it was arranged that John should get per-
mission from the President for a three days' ab-
sence from his duties as night guardsman, and
then he should come for both Aunt Clara and Dian
in his own light spring wagon with a cover, for
Dian would not listen to the others going with-
out her. She felt so unhappy that she could
scarcely bear her own sorrow, and she would have
followed them on foot, so great was her anxiety
to know the whole truth about her beloved friend.
She sat with Aunt Clara, telling her, now that it
was too late, all the things that she knew and sus-
316 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
pected of Ellen ; of the night of the Christmas ball
and of her subsequent determination to give John
up entirely to Ellen ; and of how Ellen had avoid-
ed her all winter, and how she had not broken
through her reserve, for she had thought it was
due to a little jealousy on Ellen's part on account
of John. She also told her of how skilfully Ellen
had parried all her questions and all attempts to
draw her out the night they slept together; lastly
she told of their stormy interview the day before.
All this the girl told with streaming eyes, and
broken, sobbing breaths. Her self-reproach and
agony were terrible, and Aunt Clara wisely al-
lowed the first flood of her grief to spend itself
before she interrupted or tried to calm the ex-
cited girl. At last, however, the elder woman saw
a chance to relieve in a measure the unnecessary
remorse, and she asked gently:
"Has Ellen ever told you she was in love with
the soldier you speak of?"
"No, no indeed. The very last time we had a
confidential talk, she said almost in as many words
that she would give anything in this world if
John Stevens would fall in love with her. But
that was last winter, and I have treated him as
coldly as I possibly could ever since, for Ellie's
"Diantha, you are taking more of this on your-
self than you have any need to do; you have not
helped Ellen to do wrong, and if you spoke once
IS SHE AT THE CHASE MILL? 317
to this wicked soldier, it was but for the once.
Purity does not consist in never being at fault, or
knowing what temptation is, but it is to resist that
which on reflection we know to be wrong. Ellen
ought to understand this as well as you do, dear,
for, oh, I have tried to train her aright. I love
her as my own life. I have spent many an hour in
trying to persuade her to avoid temptation. I
know the poor, dear girl is vain, and that makes
her weak. She lacks the strength which helps us
to keep our own good opinion of ourselves. She
loves admiration and pleasure so well that, al-
ways, even as a child, she would sacrifice anything
else on earth for it." Poor Aunt Clara was trying
to drown her own self-reproaches with philosophy
and moral reflection.
"But oh, to think of Ellen gone away, and to
such a horrible doom ! It is too awful," and again
the girl broke into a sobbing fit. It was Dian's
first real grief, her first experience of life and its
"Diantha, I can see where I have failed with my
poor Ellie; I have been so anxious to nurse and
help to save the sick bodies of the poor and desti-
tute and to administer food and raiment to the
needy, that I have been at times forgetful
and careless of the sick and needy soul of my
precious child, who is like the child of my own
body. True, I did not suspect anything of what
you are now telling me. But this is not wisdom.
318 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
Let us not mourn over the past, but mend the
At that moment John drove up, and the three
rode away in the late evening darkness, to visit
the Chase Mill, on the outskirts of the city, and.
find out if Ellen had been there. Aunt Clara's
surmise was correct; Ellen had ridden down
there, according to the old gentleman who tended
the mill, which lay just southeast of the city.
Ellen came there alone, he said, and asked for a
drink of milk. She also took some bread and
butter, for she said she expected to be taken up
either by the Meachams or the Harpers, and she
was going to spend two weeks in Prove, visiting
her many friends in that place.
"How did Ellen get here?" inquired John.
"She said she came down as far as the mill with
Brother Sheets. She stayed with me here about
an hour, and then, seeing a dust outside coming
down the main road, she walked over there, car-
rying her bundle of clothes, and waited for the
teams. I was busy getting up the cows and feed-
ing the stock, and did not think any more about
it for about an hour, and when I looked out to
the main road for her, she was gone. I went right
out, and happened to meet a team going south,
and I asked the driver if the Meachams or the
Harpers had gone on that way a little while be-
fore, and he said he thought the Harpers were just
ahead of him, as they drove out of the city about
IS SHE AT THE CHASE MILL? 310
half an hour before he did. So, of course, she has
gone down to Prove. If you want to stay over
night, I will rig up some straw ticks, and make
you as comfortable as I can."
Aunt Clara could never feel satisfied to go back
to the city without learning something definite
and sure about their missing girl; and so it was
decided to wait over night at the farm house, and
to start very early in the morning for Prova, and
bring back their loved wanderer with them on
their return next day.
ON TO PROVO
HAT conflicting emotions swayed that
little party of three as they rode rapidly
along the next day towards the town of
Diantha had chosen to sit by John on the front
seat, both to accommodate Aunt Clara, who was
stout, and to comfort her own miserable heart, by
resting on his great, fortress-like personality. She
was too weak just now to stand alone, as she had
done all her life. She was discovering that she
was a true woman, and she needed someone to
lean on in her hour of woe.
"John," she said, "do you remember when we
came home last year from Provo, how we met
those soldiers, almost here it was?" and then that
brought up the thought all were trying to put
away, and Aunt Clara interrupted :
"I wonder where the folks stayed all night!
They couldn't drive clear through to Provo after
meeting was out yesterday afternoon. We didn't
think to inquire at Dr. Dunyon's at the point of
the mountain, if they stayed there over night."
"I will ask at the Bishop's as we pass through
Lehi, if he saw the Harpers on the road today,"
ON TO PROVO 321
Accordingly, they drove to the Bishop's, in
Lehi, and he told them he had seen the Harpers
driving along early that morning, but they did
not stop over in the settlement.
"Did you notice if they had two or three girls
with them? They had a grown daughter of their
own, and Ellen Tyler came down with them. I
was wondering if she sat on the front seat."
This was said as indifferently as it was possible,
for John did not want to arouse unnecessary sus-
picion or cause unnecessary talk.
"Well, I can't say that I noticed. They had
the wagon cover tied up at the sides, and there
were women or girls inside, for I heard them
laughing and singing as they passed by our
This was cheering, and John consented, al-
though somewhat reluctantly, to accept the Bish-
op's kindly invitation to stop and have some din-
ner, for he realized the women ought to eat, even
if it were impossible for him to do so. It took
some time for the worthy Bishop's wife to cook
dinner, and she was very anxious to get the best
she had, for John Stevens was an old friend, and
he had done them many a good turn. Good as the
dinner was, no one seemed able to eat much, al-
though John drank some of the rich, cold milk
which the Bishop's wife brought up from the
It was past three o'clock when they left Lehi,
322 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
and there were twenty miles to drive to Provo.
But John's team was a fine one, and at seven
o'clock in the evening, just at the early spring
dusk, as they neared the edge of the bench over-
looking Provo, they all strained with hungry,
eager eyes at the little town stretched along the
river bottoms, and each hoped and tried to believe
that the object of their search was sheltered be-
neath one of those low, friendly roofs.
Diantha told herself that when she got hold of
Ellen she would squeeze her and pet her until
she would never need the love of another person.
She would never leave her side again, for she
would either forsake her own home to live with
Ellen, or she would coax Aunt Clara to let Ellen
live with her. And oh, what would she not do to
make Ellen happy! She remembered that Ellen
did not like to make beds, or wash dishes. Well,
she would never have that to do again, for she
would take all that work off Ellen's slender hands.
She did not mind it, and Ellen should never have
to do anything she disliked again.
On the other hand, the more experienced head
of Aunt Clara was cogitating about the possible
future when they found and brought the dear
wanderer home, and she decided that Ellen must
take up and faithfully perform some of the disa-
greeable things which all her life she had slight-
ed and slipped over. She felt that perhaps she,
herself, had favored Ellen too much, in that she
ON TO PROVO 323
had allowed her to please herself always, and
that too, often at the expense of the comfort and
rights of others. She saw now that what Ellen
needed was not less affection, but more discipline,
to learn that happiness does not consist in gratifi-
cation of one's own wishes and desires, but in the
cheerful sacrifice of self for the good and com-
fort of others. She realized now that her Ellen
had that inner selfishness clothed with an outer
lavish extravagance which deceives and entices
the best of casual friends. Ellen would give up
anything but her own vain pleasures. Aunt
Clara had become so accustomed to sacrificing
herself for those around her, that she began to
fear lest she had thus deprived others of that cha-
stening discipline. She resolved again and again
that she would take up another line of action with
her loved child, who was as dear as if she had
been her own offspring.
John's thoughts were too deep to be discernible
from his composed yet pale face, and he said
nothing, unless questioned by the others, but
guided his team with a firm yet gentle hand.
The low door of the Harpers' home opened at
John's knock, and the girl Jenny, herself, opened
"Ellie Tyler? Oh, no, we haven't seen her.
She said Saturday in meeting that she might come
down with us, or she would come with the Meach-
ams, and she has promised to spend one week
324 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
with me. I guess she is on the road with the
John knew better than that, but he would not
set tongues to wagging, and so he said again, in
his quiet, yet now wily way :
"Did you see that officer from Camp Floyd as
you drove out of the city last night? I under-
stand he has been attending our meetings. I
wonder if any of those soldiers are really interest-
ed in our Church?"
The girl caught eagerly at the bait he had so
"Oh, yes, I saw him. He had a spanking team,
and he passed us just before we got to Chase's
mill. He was alone, though, and if he was at
meeting yesterday I didn't see him. But I be-
lieve he was there Saturday with some more sol-
John had caught the door post as she spoke,
and he leaned against his arm heavily, as he said,
huskily, still determined to avoid all unnecessary
"We are going to find Ellen, as there is to be a
theater in the Social Hall at the end of the week,
and she is needed to take a small part. We will
find her all right; thank you."
John got out to the carriage, and in a husky
voice he repeated what had been told him, and he
ON TO PROVO 325
"I am going to Bishop Miller's and get a fresh
team and drive out to Camp Floyd tonight. You
can both stay at the Bishop's all night, and I will
arrange to have you driven home tomorrow."
"I shall not stay all night in Prove," said Di-
antha, harshly. "I will walk if you will not take
me, but I am going to Camp Floyd myself this
"Get in, John," said Aunt Clara's quiet voice,
"and drive on to the Bishop's and get your team.
We will sit out in the carriage, and you needn't
say to anyone that we are with you, for I am
anxious as yourself to keep people from talking.
We are both going with you."
John was already driving heedlessly down the
street, for he had neither time nor words to waste.
Not a word was spoken, for miles, by the three
who rode so rapidly along the dusty, rough new
road which stretched ghostlike along the barren
valley between the tiny settlements in Utah Val-
ley, and the distant encampment on the other side
of the western hills.
As they flew along in the bright young moon-
light, the swift light clouds anon parted and then
banked up again, thus alternately revealing and
concealing the scene about them; at each side of
the road the great bristling sagebrush which cov-
ered the plain rose up like a high, rough hedge.
Here and there a startled rabbit flew over the
lower sagebushes, losing himself in the faint
326 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
moonlight and the distance. The lake now lay
before them, now behind them, like a dark, pur-
ple shadow, its quiet ripples untouched by breeze,
and unbroken by any current. The dark moun-
tains shut them in, and as they neared the western
rim, it seemed as if a wall of impenetrable gloom
shut off further progress ; but a narrow defile led
through the low hills, and en they sped.
In the near distance a coyote yelped in shrill
hunger, or answered his mate's warning cry from
the distant foothills. The cool air grew chill
around them, and Aunt Clara drew her own shawl
about her, and threw upon Dian's unconscious
shoulders the extra shawl she herself had remem-
bered to add to their hasty preparations.
As they neared the dusky group of tents in the
outer village across the stream from Camp Floyd
even John was startled as a voice sang out sud-
"Who goes there?"
John saw the gleam of a musket barrel as the
sentinel stepped from behind the cedar tree.
"A friend," John answered. "Harney's the
word," and John thanked his happy fate that he
had by accident or inspiration hit upon the right
pass-word. The sentinel lowered the musket, ana
as he approached the carriage, Diantha shrank
with a nameless terror of the night and its un-
known perils close to John's side. Without a
word, John put out his arm, and drew her to him,
ON TO PROVO 327
as if to shield her from even the gaze of wicked
men; and thus he held her close while he par-
leyed with the soldier.
AT CAMP FLOYD
HAVE important business to present to
your commander. I bear with me letters
and orders from President Brigham
Young, endorsed by Governor Gumming.
I must see General Johnston at once."
Diantha knew then that John had prepared him-
self for this before he had left the city, and she
bowed her head in shame for all it implied con-
cerning her beloved Ellen.
"I will leave you, Aunt Clara and Diantha," he
said, as he drove on, "at the house of one of our
people at the edge of the camp, while I go in and
learn what I can from the commander. You will
be perfectly safe, for Brother Hicks is the store-
keeper, and he has his wife with him, and three
grown boys. Wait here till I come for you."
John lifted Aunt Clara out, and gave the brother
who came to the carriage directions to get her
something to eat, for she was nearly worn out
with her long and rough ride. Then he turned to
the carriage, and taking Dian in his great strong
arms, he lifted her to the ground, and without a
word, he led her into the house, and shut the door
AT CAMP FLOYD 329
He left the carriage at the house, and proceeded
to the sleeping encampment on foot. It was
midnight, and everything was dark and silent
around the white-tented grounds. However, Gen-
eral Johnston arose at once in answer to the call,
and with a slightly disgusted face listened to the
story told by John.
"You will find Captain Sherwood in his own
quarters, and you are at liberty to put whatever
question you may choose to him, for Captain
Sherwood has received strict orders on that sub-
ject from my own lips. My officers are gentle-
men, and the soldiers are as decent and orderly as
common men in any walk of life. I can't see on
what grounds Governor Gumming interferes with
my discipline in this way."
The general was intensely annoyed over the
whole matter. Evidently a girl more or less was
nothing to him. His rest and his discipline were
of more consequence than all the women in the
country. Yet he could not ignore the request of
the Territorial executive, and so John was al-
lowed to depart with permission to go where he
pleased in the camp, and to secure and take away
all the girls and women he could find or might
choose to befriend. John found his way to the offi-
cers' tents, and as he approached them, he saw the
light of a cigar in the front of one. He gave the
pass-word and asked:
"May I inquire if I am near the tent of Cap-
330 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
tain Sherwood? I have business of importance
"My name is Saxey," came the answer out of
the darkness, and as the cigar was thrown away
the colonel threw up the tent door and said :
"Come in, sir, whoever you are."
"My name is Stevens, and I am from Great Salt
Lake City. I have reason to believe that Captain
Sherwood has abducted a young girl from our
midst, one Ellen Tyler. As she is the step-daughter
of a widowed aunt, I have been authorized by the
Governor and have received permission from your
commander to do what I can to recover the young
lady. Where can I find Captain Sherwood?"
John felt willing that any of them should know
the object of his visit, for he keenly suspected that
they must many of them be aware of it, anyway.
Colonel Saxey stood toying with a small dagger
on his low stand, and his kind face expressed
something of the anxiety this disclosure had upon
him. It was with a different tone of voice to
that used by General Johnston that he replied:
"I have not seen any strange girl around the
camp lately, but I am free to confess to you that
Sherwood was not here at all yesterday. We
only review twice a week, and so the commander
did not know of his absence an absence without
leave, I must also confess. But I do not think
that anything serious has happened, my dear Mr.
Stevens. On the contrary, I hope you will find all
AT CAMP FLOYD 331
your suspicions are groundless. Captain Sherwood
is a gentleman." He winced a little as the familiar
form of defense of a friend slipped from his lips.
"I have every reason to believe that if you should
find that the young lady you speak of has run
away with the captain, he will marry her at once,
even if he has not already done so."
John Stevens said nothing, but slowly stroked
his beard, as he stood impatiently waiting to hunt
the "gallant" captain up. The soldier noted the
fiery gleam and glitter in the scintillating eyes of
the mountaineer, and he felt that Sherwood would
need all his skill to meet such a foe under any
circumstances. He said no more, however, but
silently led the way from his tent to Captain Sher-
wood's tent door.
A determined call brought out the sleepy or-
derly, who told Colonel Saxey that Sherwood had
been away since yesterday morning, and he did
not know anything about him. Saxey had feared
this would be the result, but he stood uncertain
for a moment. Then turning to Stevens he said :
"Come," and they glided out into the night,
leaving the drowsy orderly to return to his bro-
They passed rapidly through the outer lines,
after giving the night pass-word, and once be-
yond the chance of being overheard by soldiers
within the camp and stragglers within the village,
Colonel Saxey paused in the high sagebrush
332 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
around them, and drawing near the tall, shadowy
form of his companion, he said, distinctly but
"I believe you are a good man ; I have seen a lit-
tle of this matter, and I did what I could to avert
this disaster. I cannot tell you all I know; it
would be dishonorable. I want you to promise
me one thing, and that is, that no matter what has
happened, you will not commit a greater crime to
avenge yourself of a wrong. Murder will not
wipe out sin. And there is hate enough in the
Territory as it is."
"I am not a common butcher," said John,
"I have nothing farther to say. But there is a
small log cabin not far from here, where Sher-
wood sometimes stays at nights." He started to
go back to his quarters; then turning back, he
paused as if to speak. John waited, but no word
came from the trembling lips of the agitated sol-
John hurried away, too anxious to wait longer,
and the colonel again slowly bent his way in the
dim, midnight darkness, to the sleeping village of
the white tents, and as he passed the outer guard,
"Have I done right, or have I done a coward-
The guard touched his cap, and said :
"I did not understand you, sir."
AT CAMP FLOYD 333
"No matter," answered the colonel, as he
passed on more rapidly to his tent.
"The girl may yet be saved, or he may be made
to marry her," he muttered, as he threw up his
own tent door.
"DEAD OR DISGRACED?"
OHN sped away between the high sage-
brush and willows which skirted the
stream running along west from camp.
At one place he found himself on the
bank and saw that the ditch ran far below in a
He could hear nothing, nor could he see any
signs of human habitation. He turned his steps
in another direction and hurried onward in his zig-
zag course, straining his eyes in the fading moon-
light of the evening for sight of a habitation.
All at once he heard a distant or smothered cry.
He stopped at once, and as he could hear nothing
further, he fancied that he must have been mis-
taken, or that it was the screech of a far-away
mountain lion. He turned again in his tracks, and
by some instinct ran back to the hidden stream
which flowed along down in the deep gully. That
scream again! and he was sure it was a woman's
voice. He flew now in the direction from which
it had come. The moon was down, and he
could see nothing but shadows and gloom, ac-
customed as he was to piercing these mountain
nights with his keen, far-sighted eyes.
"DEAD OR DISGRACED?" 335
Again and again that scream, and this time he
saw, not many rods distant from him, a door flung
open, for it threw a stream of light across the
brush between him and the cabin. He ran on and
on, jumping over the brush occasionally and
panting harder as his bounds drew him nearer
the source of those piercing screams. A man's
curses and three successive shots rang out upon
the air, mingled with screams, then a hideous
laugh in a harsh voice that was still a woman's,
and John could just see a flying figure bound out
from the door and disappear in the depths of the
shadows of the gully.
"You she-devil!" yelled a man, as he dashed
away after the figure flying away in the darkness.
John hesitated a moment whether to follow the
two who had run away, or to make straight for
the cabin; he chose the latter, and with hasty
bounds, he was soon at the door with his eyes fixed
upon a figure stretched upon the floor.
It was Ellen! A moment, and he was beside
her, trying to stanch the pistol shot wound in her
gaping neck, and calling softly under his breath
for her to open her eyes.
He did not hear the heavy steps behind him,
but he turned to meet the black, blazing eyes of
Louisiana Liz, peeping in the door behind him,
her smoking pistol still in her hand, and then he
heard the woman howl with wicked laughter :
"You sought your flown bird too late, for the
336 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
huntsman found her heart and the keen arrow of
hate found her throat almost as soon. Ha, ha, ha !"
John's blood curdled in his veins, and he held
the dying girl closer to him as he bent his head
Ellie opened her eyes as she felt John's pres-
ence, and whispered painfully, "Tell Aunt Clara
to forgive me ; I am so sorry. I am so sorry "
John never knew how he allowed that sweet life
to flicker out, for he felt as if he could arise and
grapple with Death himself and conquer the
grim destroyer of all this beauty and youth.
"Well, my long-bearded friend," gasped a
hoarse voice behind him; "you seem to have
served your sweetheart a pretty ghastly trick."
John laid the body of his dead upon the earth-
en floor of the hut, and with a spring he was upon
his adversary. But the soldier, who was too
quick for him, dodged the blow, and ran out of
the door. John followed, and ran this way and
that, but the darkness and the unfamiliarity of
the place rendered it impossible for him to find
the villain who had thus dared to imply that he
himself had been guilty of this awful deed.
In a moment, John knew how impossible it
would be for him to prove anything. From the
few words of so good a friend as Colonel Saxey
he knew that it would only provoke hostilities and
perhaps plunge the whole Territory into war and
"DEAD OR DISGRACED?" 337
rob the leaders of their lives, if he added another
crime to the one already committed.
His hands twitched and his throat ached as he
entered that dreadful hut, for he felt that he would
be justified in the eyes of God and man in taking
the lives of such vile reprobates as were this sol-
dier Sherwood and his octoroon paramour. Yet his
first duty was to take the body of this unhappy
girl home for decent burial, and then he might
well leave the question of revenge to God and
No one saw or molested him as he made his
hasty preparation to carry the body away. He
slowly and painfully made his way to the strag-
gling village north of where he stood. He stepped
more softly as he neared the village, for he had
no mind to awaken the inmates of the huts around
him. He had wrapped the body up in a quilt, and
now he laid it carefully down just outside the
window of the dwelling, whence shone the light
that proved to him that his friends were awaiting
He stood a moment, to collect his strength a
little before he met any one; then he knocked
softly. Aunt Clara came to the door, and asked
as soon as she saw him, "Have you found her?"
John bowed his head ; he could not speak.
"Is she dead or disgraced?" Aunt Clara never
knew why she asked such a question, but it broke
the calm of the man before her, and hi leaned
338 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
upon his arm against the doorpost, unable to con-
trol his voice. His body was quivering with a
man's rare and awful sobs; they shook him as a
heavy wind shakes the mighty canyon pines.
Aunt Clara stood gazing at him with glazed
eyes of anguish. She could not speak, as Diantha
followed her and asked:
"What is it, John ; what have you found ? Can't
you speak? Where is Ellen? Why don't you
tell us? Why don't you bring her here?"
"Dead or disgraced?" quivered Aunt Clara's
lips, as she looked imploringly up into John's
John straightened himself, and answered with a
shiver: "Both!" And poor Aunt Clara fainted at
TjHE death of Ellen Tyler cast a heavy
I gloom over the whole community. The
terrible circumstances surrounding it
gave an added cause of enmity between
the people and the army.
The funeral, which was held in the ward school
house, was attended by nearly every one in the
city. The people assembled in the quiet and un-
demonstrative fashion usual on such occasions;
and long before ten o'clock, the time set for the
services, the house was filled to overflowing. The
windows were raised, and temporary benches ar-
ranged outside, so that as many as possible could
hear the sermon.
The simple cortege made its way down the
street. As the mourners entered the hall, no one
wondered to see John Stevens assist the foster-
mother of the girl as she leaned heavily on his
arm. Aunt Clara's face was very pale, for her
heart was well-nigh broken ; and yet her eyes were
lifted and clear while all who glanced at her saint-
like, controled face, felt calmed and quieted. Di-
antha was among the chief mourners, but she was
not as tearless and as calm as Aunt Clara; her
convulsed face betrayed her mute agony.
340 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
The whole awful story had swept from mouth
to mouth, and some of the men who sat watching
the sad procession file in felt the hot blood of re-
venge pour from heart to temple, and there were
few present who would not gladly have taken up
the ghastly burden of swift revenge in behalf of
the dead girl.
The coffin was placed upon the table just below
the pulpit. Its plain, mountain wood was unre-
lieved by ornament or trimming. Within, the girl
lay, peaceful and silent, her sweet face jusrt
touched by the creamy, heavy petals of the sego-
lilies which her small hands clasped. Those lilies
were like her own life, beautiful and white, yet at
the heart just purpled with the shadows.
President Young lastly passed in, and the con-
gregation waited with anxious longing to hear his
words upon this unhappy occasion. After a brief
hymn, the President arose, and with slow, im-
pressive sentences he pictured the sheltered life of
such girls as the one before him. He touched upon
the affectionate nature of woman, and told the
Elders of Israel that to them in part was due the
blame of such awful scenes as this. There was
enough of love, plenty of safe, sheltered retreats
for all good women in the hearts and homes of the
men of Zion. Women should have as ample op-
portunity to select their partners as men, and if
they showed a preference for a good man, why
should he not consider her right to claim his af-
faction, as carefully as he would expect her to
consider a like claim from him? He spoke in
strong, powerful terms of the wickedness of men
who cared nothing for the virtue of womankind,
and who respected nothing on earth or in heaven.
His words stirred the already excited hearts to
a fiery pitch of indignation. As if he saw the un-
necessary anger, he said in quiet tones : "It may
prove useless to try to keep our girls and boys
from running after sin, for if they have not the in-
tegrity to stand, they will fall. Now, this young
girl has had good teachings, good examples, and
she has been surrounded by love and kindness;
she has not been neglected. In her weakness she
loved too well the admiration of men, and she has
herself sought and found her sin and its punish-
ment. We must stand or fall for ourselves, and
while we are responsible in a measure for the
words we speak and the example we set, yet each
must answer for himself or herself at the bar of
At his words, so solemnly spoken, Diantha felt
her very heart stand still.
"Will this fair daughter of Zion never receive
salvation?" asked the speaker. "Yes, she certainly
will. She will learn her lesson. She will repent
of her sin; and after suffering the necessary pun-
ishment will be reunited with her parents and
friends, and with them share the blessings and
privileges of the priesthood. She has already
342 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
partly paid the penalty of her sin with her life.
She will be saved eventually in the Kingdom of
Heaven. I do not want the family to grieve too
much, for this poor child is far better off than she
could possibly be upon earth now; and her last
words were words of repentance and affection.
Some of these spirits, though weak in the flesh,
are very choice and lovely. We love them and
mourn deeply if they fall into error or are snatched
away by death.
"If this be a grievous sin for a tender and deli-
cate girl, what must be said of men who lead
women to destruction? I would say that no pit is
deep enough for them. I do not wish to excite
any undue rage towards the vile wretch and his
paramour whose work this is ; for God will avenge
the innocent on their enemies. But to you Eld-
ers of Israel, I say, beware how you treat the
fair daughters of Zion! Man should protect and
preserve innocent, pure womanhood. No woman
can sin as deeply as a man, for she does not bear
the same responsibility. If men expect to stand
at the head of their families, let them see to it
that they are without sin of speech or action.
That which is a sin in a woman, becomes a
crime in a man. Teach your sons to protect their
virtue as they would their lives, and then there
need be no fear of their assailing any woman. God
loves these weak ones as well as we do, and He
will overrule all things for the best to such as are
sinned against and are thereby brought down into
sin. Only let the parents so conduct themselves
that their children will receive the benefit of their
lives of purity and holiness, and all their tears of
grief will be turned into joy in the hereafter."
Diantha felt the whole weight of this terrible
lesson pressing upon her own sad heart, and it
nearly crushed her with a double burden of grief.
She wondered how she could ever for one mo-
ment have looked lightly upon her past actions
and words, wherein she had said and thought it
no wrong to turn away from the Gospel and
marry out of the Church. She asked herself bit-
terly whether a part of Ellen's guilt did not lie
at her own door, for had she not given some
measure of idle encouragement to this same sol-
dier, and had she not said many foolish things
and thought many vain, silly thoughts? She felt
how inadequate were the theories of the world re-
garding love and its proper place in our lives, and
she saw how foolish ideals and romantic poems
and plays had rendered her conception of love
fevered and unreal. She saw, while sitting near
the dead body of her friend with its pitiful lesson,
that love that is, the romantic, unreasoning pas-,
sion which is so often called love is nothing but a
base counterfeit. She felt that if love ruled the
world, it must be the love of God and that love
which is founded on respect and built in unselfish-
ness. She could see that a base, vile passion which
344 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
has for its only object the gratification of bodily
desire, was a thing to fear and shun.
Diantha had filled the cold, lifeless hands of
her dear friend with the sego-lilies, wreathing
them about the neck, thus to hide the story told
by the bandaged throat; but she saw how useless
in eternity would be the least attempt to hide
away the sins and shame of mankind.
"Oh, that I could tear away the lilies, and show
to every girl in Zion the awful consequences of
disobedience and vanity," she thought, as the
strong, vivid words of President Young showed
her the darkness of the abyss into which her own
eyes had for one moment looked with fascinated
"Oh, that I could set this poor, desecrated body
before every young woman in Israel, and let it
preach its own heartrending sermon ! And I, too,
am I not saved as by fire? Oh, my gracious
Father, forgive me and let a lifetime of repent-
ance and faithfulness prove to Thee how humble
and how dependent I am!" So prayed Diantha,
as the benediction was being pronounced by the
Bishop in charge. While the pale sego-lilies, with
their purple stains, drooped and died on the breast
of the dead girl !
THE WOOING O'T
|HREE years is but a fleeting season to the
mature, and is as a day to the aged ; but
to youth three years stretch out with ap-
parent never-ending length. Three years
of rapid history had been written in Utah since
that vivid day in the tops of the mountains when
A. O. Smoot, Porter Rockwell and Judson Stod-
dard had brought to the happy camp the terrible
news of the coming of Johnston's army. Three
years! Camp Floyd with its surging life, its fre-
quent deaths, and its story of blunder and pathos
had passed into history. The site where it once
stood now lay desolate and burning beneath the
hot summer sun. Weeds covered the rude foun-
dations of the adobe and tented homes, and only
the lonely prairie dog frequented the once busy
streets. The soldiers had departed to the East,
secession having already begun to rear its hor-
rid shape, and only for the rich stores of a
hundred rare comforts which they had sold in
their hurried departure for less than a song,
would anyone remember their unhappy visit.
Two years of peace and plenty had built up the
village of the Great Salt Lake into a modest in-
346 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
land city. The trees along the sidewalks were
heavy now with July verdure. The busy hum of
industry throbbed in even beats along the city's
arteries. The blacksmith whistled at his forge.
The well-bucket creaked merrily in its frequent
passage to the cool waters beneath, and the chil-
dren sang as they went to and fro to school, or
lingered in the shade of the cottonwood trees. It
was the evening before the Fourth of July, 1860,
and the hands of maid and matron were busy in
swift preparation for such a celebration of local
peace and prosperity as had not been theirs for
"Have you noticed what a change there is in
Dian, the last year?" said Rachel Winthrop to
Aunt Clara, as the two stood ironing in Aunt
Clara's cosy kitchen.
"How changed?" asked Aunt Clara.
"Oh, she's so much softer and sweeter to every-
body, and she is really making herself the friend
of every poor girl in the ward. Why, I told her
brother the other day that Diantha looked like
another girl ; she is so changed. She wants to do
so much for me, and she is so good to the chil-
dren, and you know that is unlike what she used
to be. She was not unkind, only indifferent. She
didn't show me much friendship, even if I was
her sister-in-law, for I think she thought herself
a little better and smarter than I. But she is
mighty good to me now, and I love her a thousand
THE WOOING O'T 347
times better for it, although I always loved her
and was proud of her."
"I don't find Diantha is changed," answered
Aunt Clara's gentle voice. "Don't you think that
it is only that some of her latent powers and gifts
are beginning to be developed? And then she has
always been a reserved young lady, and while
never uncivil or haughty, she is undemonstrative,
and as young people are, concerned only with life
as it affected her."
"Ah, Aunt Clara, you are always thinking the
best of everybody. You never can sec any fault in
"Maybe I see the fault, but I see so much of the
virtue mixed up with it that it quite obscures the
small defect. I often think the latent possibilities,
if once they are waked up in any soul, will lead us
to eternal perfection. It is only that some natures
are never awakened ; but they go on and on, asleep
in their inner souls, and only the body is awake
"Well, I have proved that God will help even
the weakest of us to improve and get strong, if
we will continually seek Him for help and light.
Of course, any one as strong as Diantha will nat-
urally be mighty good or pretty mean."
"Well, to me Diantha has always been one of
the sweetest, strongest, and purest of girls. She
is somewhat impulsive, but she has such admi-
rable control of herself, people call it common-
sense, that she rarely does anything silly or even
unwise. And whoever saw her mean or small?
She has had and still has faults, but they are like
her own self, never small or spiteful. She loves
deeply when she does love. Out of the fires of
affliction, poor, proud motherless Diantha is ris-
ing to a higher, purer and more consecrated life.
The death of Ellen has taught her to conform
her life more to the standards of Christ and less
to the promptings of a self-centered heart. She
will make a grand woman, and a noble wife and
"I don't know about the wife and mother. She
is twenty-four now, and she has refused at least
a dozen good, true men. I think she is going to
be an old maid."
"Not she! She is waiting for a man as great,
as noble and as pure-minded as herself. A great
many men, as well as a great many women, are
virtuous in action because they fear society or
God's punishment. But Dian is pure in every
thought and every act. Nothing low or vile could
so much as reach her outer personality. She is
well-educated and as intelligent as a girl of her
age could well be. Why should she not demand
that same exalted standard in her husband?"
"Oh, well, I guess she will go through the
woods and pick up with a crooked stick at last,
as mother used to tell us girls. Lots of our finest
girls marry men who, while good enough, are in-
THE WOOING O'T 349
ferior to themselves. I often wonder what they
do it for?"
"God has some life lesson for them to learn. The
Bishop says that's the way Nature evens up
things. What you say is true oftentimes, but I am
not going to have it so of our Dian. The voice of
the Spirit has manifested to me many times that
she will have a man as great and as gifted as her-
"Say, talking of Dian's beaus, they say John
Stevens will be home sometime this week from his
mission to Europe. He has been away ever since
Ellen's death. I thought at one time he liked our
Dian, but I guess it was Ellen. He has taken
her death very much to heart."
"John can love more than once, if he finds the
right kind of a woman. He has a soul as big as all
eternity. But he grieves as deeply as he loves."
Aunt Clara was not surprised, therefore, several
evenings after this conversation, to see John Stev-
ens step under her doorway; his tall head reach-
ing nearly to her doorpost.
"I knew you would come to see me first thing,
John, and I am glad you did. It does me so much
good to see you." And she greeted him warmly.
John sat down, his eyes somewhat weary with
long nights of wakefulness, for he was captain of
the company of emigrants, and his limbs were
worn with much travel across the seas and plains.
350 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"I knew you would have some fried cakes and
milk for me when I did come, Aunt Clara. I won-
der if I came for fried cakes?" and he laughed in
his low, soft undertone, as he held up one of the
nutty brown, crisp cakes to admire its homely
charm before he tested it further.
"You have come, John, to tell me all about your
mission, and I want you to tell me something
more. Rachel Winthrop was in here this after-
noon, and we got to talking about our poor Ellen.
She made a remark about your grieving over El-
len, and it struck me, too, that you have been
grieving these two long years. I don't want you
to do that, for Ellie is all right now, she has paid
the penalty with her life. Now, John, that you
are home, you must find some good girl, and
marry and settle down. You must be nearing
thirty, and it is very unusual for our young men
to live so long single."
John had pushed away his plate, and left all its
homely charm, for Aunt Clara's words had
choked him with crowding memories. He sat still
for some time, with his head in his hands. Aunt
Clara watched him as she rocked back and forth,
and wondered if she had for once been at fault.
After a time, however, he raised his heacl and
said, with an effort at lightness :
"I am not much of a fellow, Aunt Clara. Some-
times I do feel a bit lonely, and although I have
enjoyed my mission, the thought of my home-
THE WOOING O'T 351
coming has been a lonely one, except for you,
"Well, of course you are lonesome, John, and
that's why I want you, now that you are home
from your mission, to get married, and have some
comfort in life."
His head was drooped again, between his hands,
and he said slowly :
"Aunt Clara, I have been a selfish one-idea
fellow in my life. I deserve all your reproach and
my own loneliness."
"Now, John, I want you to tell me just what
you mean. You have something in your mind
which needs airing. What is it?"
"I mean that from my earliest youth I have
loved, with all the strength of my heart, a girl who
never has and never will, I fear, care anything for
me. For some years I felt that I could win her,
through prayer and faith, and I hoped and was
happy. But I did not succeed. I have tried to
hide my feelings, though, and I don't think any-
one has suspected me, unless it was the girl her-
"John, there is a belongingness in love as in
life. We are not married by chance. I firmly be-
lieve that each has made covenant with his mate
in the life before this. If that girl belongs to you,
you will get her. If not, you don't want her.
Who is it?"
"It is Dian."
352 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
He spoke with an effort, as if it were painful
thus to speak her name.
"Oh !" Aunt Clara was not much surprised.
"What about Ellie?" she asked.
"I loved Ellen, but it was not as I love Dian.
Maybe I have so set my heart all my life upon
getting Dian that I did not give myself a chance
to see other girls. Aunt Clara, forget that I have
ever said what I am about to say; but I had a
feeling that Ellen liked me. And I have felt all
the remorse natural that I did not save her while
"We can always see where we could do better,
even in small things. But no one need destroy all
hopes of eternity because love is not returned or
because a loved one dies. This love plays such
mischief, when it is not understood and gov-
"Just so. I have failed to conquer my love, and
it leaves me sore with defeat."
"Why should you conquer your love? Have
you ever asked Dian to have you? Diantha is a
noble girl; she is always so strong, so sweet, and
"Don't I know it?" almost groaned John, as he
pressed his hands across his eyes.
"Look here, John, I don't believe for one mo-
ment that God would let as prayerful a man as
you waste years of your life upon a useless love.
How do you know that Dian does not love you as
THE WOOING O'T 353
well as you love her? Oh, mated love is such bliss-
ful, such divine joy!"
John shook his head, slowly.
"I don't want to think, John Stevens, that you
are a coward. Go to that girl, and tell her what
you feel, and trust God for the result. See here:
You go into the front room, and I will bring Dian-
tha over in two minutes. I will tell her you are
in there, and if she wants to see you she will go
in of her own accord. If she does not want to
see you she can easily refuse to go in, and then I
hope you will give her up and put your mind off
the subject at once and forever."
Aunt Clara slipped out as she said the last
words, and John waited for some time in moody,
unhopeful silence, until he heard the two voices
as they came into the yard. He sprang up, and
put himself into the dark front room, its shad-
ows only lifted here and there by the moonlight
through the window casing.
Through the open door he saw Dian come in,
her face aglow with a merry smile with which
she listened to Aunt Clara's soft tones. Her
white teeth gleamed like even pearls, and her red
lips parted over them in the well-remembered
bewitching ripples of laughter. Her bright eyes
were wide and uplifted with clearest radiance. His
eager eyes noted the gleam of her yellow hair,
parted above the wide, white brows, and then
lingered on the rich rose upon her cheek, and
354 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
lighted upon the full, round chin, which he said to
himself was like a cleft rose bud. The tender white
throat rose up from her proud shoulders with a
wondrous grace, and her soft and rounded arms
were white under the soft muslin sleeve. She stood
a moment unconscious of any gaze or presence,
other than Aunt Clara's, and he wondered with
a silent agony what expression would sweep over
her expressive face when Aunt Clara made her
"Diantha, John Stevens came home today."
The cheeks were drained of all their beautiful
color, but the girl's voice was steady as she said
simply, "Did he?"
"Yes ; and he has been here to sec me."
John did not see the tense clasp of the fingers,
he saw only the calm quiet of her face. Was it
the quiet of displeasure?
He felt guilty, thus to watch her unconscious
betrayal of self, but he told himself savagely that
a man has a right to see the face of his execu-
"John would like to see you, Dian." Aunt Clara
waited a moment, then she said quietly : "He is in
the front room. If you would like to see him, go
in there and have a talk with him."
The girl stood a moment, with her tightly
clasped hands, and her hesitation seemed like a
year of suspense to the heart watcnlng her from
THE WOOING O'T 355
the other room, and then, with a little, half-troub-
led smile upon her lips at Aunt Clara, the girl
glided into the other room, and, sheltered as well
as blinded by its partial shadows, she closed the
door behind her. She was so near the man that her
muslin sleeve rested upon his arm.
He felt suffocated with that blissful touch, and
he stood, silent, wordless, as if deprived of the
powers of speech. She, too, felt his nearness, al-
though she could see nothing, and she stood un-
certain which way to go. Then she threw up her
hand as if to shield herself, and she touched his
cold cheek, and felt the silken mustache beneath
her fingers. He snatched her hand and held it to
his lips, its warmth and purity stilling, for a mo-
ment, the trembling of his soul. At last he took
it away, and putting it upon his face, rested his
cheek within its sweet cup, as if thus all sorrow
were done forever. She stood silent, waiting, and
as voiceless as himself.
This unbroken, sweet encouragement was al-
most more than he could bear; he was so unpre-
pared for it, and it had all come so suddenly. After
a moment, he reached out, and finding her so
near, he laid his arm about her waist, and as she
said nothing, he drew her to him with a close,
tender embrace, and laying his own face down
upon the soft hair, he held her to his throbbing
heart in speechless bliss.
Neither knew how long they stood thus, so
356 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
perfect was their peace. At last, he drew her face
up to him, and whispered in her ear so close that
his breath stirred all the tiny curls around her
"Is it love, dear, or sympathy?"
For answer, she laughed softly, and putting her
arms around his neck of her own accord, she
"It is my love, my life, John."
Words were too weak; he drew her face upon
his shoulder, and in the shadowy silence, he put
his big, rough hand under her rounded chin, and
thus drawing up her mouth to his own bent lips,
he told her with that long, wordless caress all the
pent-up story of his life and its passion. He drew
her to the casement, and in the flood of moon-
light pouring in, he stood away for a moment and
looked at her with his hungry eyes, as if he must
make sure if she were real. He gloried in her
beauty, for he loved all things beautiful and per-
fect of their kind; and he noted each gracious
charm of face and form as he pinioned her arms
down that he might hold her from fleeing away
from his loving possession.
"So strong, so sweet, so pure," he murmured
under his breath; "and all mine, mine for time
and the long eternity !"
She laughed again, a little, happy, yet modest
laugh, as she saw the gleam of adoration which
lit her lover's eyes as he gazed down upon her in
THE WOOING O'T 357
the moonlight, and then she struggled to free
herself, as she remonstrated softly:
"You are not to hold me at arm's length, sir."
For answer, he caught her to him, and with his
lips upon hers, he vowed to hold her in his heart
of hearts forever and forever.
Presently, after what seemed to them a few
moments of silence and sweet peace, Diantha
lifted her head from his breast, and said:
"Come, John, Aunt Clara will wonder at our be-
ing in here without a light. Come, let us go out
and thank her."
"Wait one moment, my girl." But she insisted,
and together they opened the door, and stood with
modest assertion of their love before their dearest
John held his arm around the girl, as if fearing
she might change her mind when once in the light,
and observed by other eyes.
"This John of mine is a queer John, Aunt
Clara," said Diantha, merrily, her breath quick
with the joy of her expressed ownership in the
big fellow beside her ; "he seems to think, because
I am glad to see him, that he can domineer over
me, and he has kept me in there nearly half an
hour, simply to tell him that I am glad he has got
"Half an hour?" asked Aunt Clara, dryly; "you
two have shut yourselves up in there for over two
hours. It 's after ten o'clock."
358 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
"Why, John Stevens, I am ashamed of you,"
said the girl, with sparkling eyes and soft laugh-
"A man has a right to say how-do-you-do to
his wife, hasn't he?" he said, gravely.
"Oh, John, how could you?" breathed the girl;
"how dare you speak so? You haven't asked me
"We will be married, Aunt Clara, and, please
God, one month from today."
"Oh, you John ! What impudence ! Aunt Clara,
did you ever see anything like it? Here he has
never courted me one bit in his life, and never
even asked me to marry him, and now he takes
the law into his own hands in that way!"
John drew her closer to his side, with his encir-
cling arm, and looking down into her eyes, he
"Dear girl, I have been courting you in spirit
all my life. Let me have my own way now, will
His tone was so gentle, so tender, that she an-
swered softly, yet still half-mischievously :
"Well, Aunt Clara, I guess we will have to let
him have his way. He is so big that he could
crush us both if we didn't please him."
Aunt Clara's eyes were moist with tears, as she
watched them. She rejoiced in their love, and she
was content that she had helped a little. But as
they started out of the door to leave her, and
THE WOOING O'T 359
Diantha came back to kiss her once more in token
of love and gratitude, Aunt Clara's heart flew
back to their lost Ellie, and all the sad, miserable
story. She went to the door and watched them
go out of the gate, Diantha still full of bubbling
mischief, with her quick, pretty gestures of teas-
ing indifference as she refused even to take John's
arm in the bright moonlight it all brought back
her Ellie's love for this same good man, and she
turned back into her room with sobs in her throat ;
and then she knelt in silent prayer for these two
who had gone out from her home to their blessed
As Diantha Winthrop herself knelt that night
in her evening prayer, she poured out the wealth
of her young heart in gratitude to God who had
so magnified her life and its mission. After her
prayer, she sat at her window and thought back
on all the past, and she wondered anew that she
could ever have called her lover cold, reserved or
silent. His every look was pregnant with thought,
and his presence was full of unspoken meanings.
She could see how in her ignorant, thoughtless
girlhood she could not appreciate him, as she
could not appreciate the deep throbbing poems
in the Bible until life opened them and sorrow
put into her hand the secret key to their mysteries.
She had grown up to John now, and she won-
dered how it was that she could ever have per-
mitted ordinary men to come near her. He was a
360 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
king! Proud, intelligent, pure! With the wide-
open eyes of experience, she recognized his match-
less manhood and bowed down in mighty prayer
that she might prove worthy of his love.
JOHN BUILDS A HOME
HHAT was a busy month, and everybody
in the neighborhood insisted on doing
something for the coming wedding.
John bought a lot not far from Aunt
Clara's home, and although it had only one log
room on it for a house, he soon had a large front
room added to it, and he put up a small lean-to for
kindlings and wood. He did not propose, he said
to himself, that his wife should have an unnec-
essary step to walk, and with that same thought,
he dug a new well close to the kitchen door.
He put a good paling fence in front of the
house, and promised himself that he would very
soon replace the brush fence on the south side of
the lot with a new one, to match the front.
How many times he peeped into the large front
room, with its new, white pine floor, and its huge
fire-place, and wondered how he could wait until
the days were gone and Dian was there to fill every
nook and corner with radiance. He wished he had
time to pull down the old part and put up an
adobe room, but that must needs wait for the fu-
ture. He planted, with patient care, several vines
around the front "door stoop," for he knew Dian
362 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
loved flowers and green things. And with what
infinite pleasure at the last, he watched the put-
ting down of carpets, bright new rag ones, that
Dian and her sister-in-law and other friends had
been busy getting made for the happy time of her
wedding day. She and Aunt Clara came a day or
so before the wedding and cleaned everything to
In the window Dian hung simple, unbleached
muslin curtains with crocheted edge, which she
had spent many days in bleaching. But they still
retained enough of the original creamy tint to
soften the plastered walls of shining white. Un-
der one window Dian set a small pine table, paint-
ed red in imitation of mahogany, which held her
three only books, one her Bible, a beloved Book of
Mormon, and a prized copy of Shakespeare, which
had in some way come into her possession. Un-
der the other window was a square box, which
John had fitted with hinges and a good lid, and
Dian had stuffed the lid top with wool and then
covered it with a pretty piece of cotton print and
had hung a valence of the print around under the
lid. This made a comfortable seat, and that was
necessary, as chairs were rare and expensive. In-
side the box-seat she had folded her modest store
Over the huge fireplace John had put a low,
broad mantle, and Dian set upon the shelf her
precious clock, which was one of the few things
JOHN BUILDS A HOME 363
owned by her mother that she now possessed. On
each side of the clock were two brass candle-
sticks polished like gold, and filled with tall, yel-
low tallow candles. Most precious of all prized
treasures, John had bought the small melodion
from Bishop Winthrop, who was now in posses-
sion of a new organ for his music-loving family.
John loved the dear old melodion, out of whose
slender case his beloved young wife would weave
great color waves of sound and harmony; while
to him alone she would now sing "Kathleen, mav-
ourneen, the day dawn is breaking!" Ah, how he
loved music and beauty and love ! No one but God
knew how he loved them !
A few chairs, the old-fashioned bed in the cor-
ner, a box which they called a trunk, and which
had also an edged cover of white to hide its plain
look, and the modest room was furnished. John
had filled in the fire-place with spicy evergreens
from the canyons, and he had searched the hills
for the last columbines, which stood on the mantle
shelf, their creamy whiteness falling into the
bright color tone of the pretty room.
As John stood within its sacred precincts the
night before he was to be married, he thought
how the glorious presence of his beautiful wife
would make it a haven of rest and happiness. He
walked into the neat kitchen, and noted how.
carefully Dian had arranged their scanty, pioneer
store of dishes, three plates, three cups and sau-
364 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
cers, three bowls and a vegetable dish all these
had been placed up in brave show against the
board he had nailed at the back of the shelves.
The small cook-stove, called a "step stove," he
was especially proud of, for it was a great luxury
in those days. It shone with a brilliant lustre, and
the few pots and pans belonging to it were hung
upon the wall behind the stove with housewifely
precision. He bent his face over the flowers in
the kitchen windows, and whispered to himself
that the delicate pinks were like Dian's cheeks,
and their perfume was her breath.
As he finished his survey, he turned into the
front room, and kneeling down, he offered, for the
last time, his lonely evening prayer. He prayed
that God would make him gentle, and worthy of
such happiness, while he asked earnestly for the
strength to love his religion well enough to put
God first, and wife and home after. But even as
he prayed, the voice of inspiration whispered in
his soul, that wife and home, if rightly understood,
are religion, and God was pleased with the man
who could be worthy of them.
F time permitted, it would be pleasant to
tell of the merry wedding, and of the
delicately mocking charm with which
Diantha held her lover at arm's length,
all that long, happy day. She was as winsome as
a sprite, and as elusive. She had a thousand ex-
cuses to leave him to his own devices, after they
had returned from the early morning wedding in
the Endowment House. She must see to the din-
ner, for they were all at Aunt Clara's, who had
insisted on getting the wedding dinner. So John
folded his arms, after she had slipped from them
at last, and quietly sat down by the window to
read his book. She might go, she could never get
away from him now, he reflected with a thrill of
delight, and he could well afford to wait for her
Dian peeped in occasionally to see if he was all
right, for the company would be there soon, she
said, and she was very anxious to see if his collar
and necktie were perfectly straight. She came in,
as she found that he did not seem to notice her,
and playfully ordered him to arise and let her see
if he was in perfect trim. He arose at her bidding,
366 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
and stood looking quizzically down upon her, as
she took a number of unnecessary minutes to ar-
range the already faultless collar and tie under
the long beard. His eyes burned down into her
uplifted, mocking blue orbs, but he said nothing,
nor did he offer to touch her.
"I am very glad, Mr. John, that you have
learned to keep your arms from around me, for at
least this afternoon, for you will have to learn,
you great, big, awkward John, that muslin dresses
are not to be shaken, nor are they to be taken in
such careless hands as these," and she held his
unresisting hand a moment, then deftly put it
about her waist.
He stooped down, and kissed her gravely upon
the tender, red mouth, as if he found it impossible
to resist his own forever.
Then she drew back, and with a sudden as-
sumption of dignity she said, "Don't you know
that it is very rude to kiss a lady, unless you have
properly courted her, and she has promised to
He laughed out of his eyes at her, and fell to
stroking his long beard in the way she remem-
bered so well.
"Now, I am going to stay right here, Mr. John,
to punish you for not seeming glad to see me
She sat down for a moment, but as John made
as if to take her in his arms she sprang up, and
DIANTHA ENTERS 367
with a sudden elusive gesture, she put out her
pretty toe from the front of her dress, and made
him a deep curtsy, saying mockingly :
"The lady must away to spread the feast of
well, not reason but beef and chickens, and to
thus assist the flow of well, not soul, but small
talk. Adieu," and she swept him another low
bow, and tripped to the door, where she paused a
moment, and turning back she tossed him a pretty
kiss from the pink tips of her dainty fingers, as she
laughed: "None but the brave deserve the fair,"
and was gone.
They had refused to have a dancing party, for
both had still a deep, painful remembrance of
the friend they had both loved and lost, and noth-
ing but a simple gathering of the immediate fam-
ily would they invite. As they left Aunt Clara's
door that night after every guest had departed,
Aunt Clara put her hands on their two shoulders,
and with a silent tear in her eyes, she bade them,
"Be true to God and each other," and they were
alone at last with their wedded love and its pure,
exquisite, heaven-ordained bliss.
Dian walked very primly down the midnight
streets with her young husband, refusing to al-
low him to attempt to put his arm about her waist.
"You know it is exceedingly bad taste for peo-
ple to show any affection in public; and even if
you were to offer as an excuse that it is very late
and no one is about, you remember that as chil-
368 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
dren we have learned that we must do what is
right whether there is any one to look at us or
John assented, allowing her to place the mer-
est finger tip on his arm, and he walked gravely
down the moonlit streets between Aunt Clara's
house and their own dear little home, which they
were about to enter for the first time together.
Dian chatted and laughed nervously, asking and
answering all sorts of questions, sometimes put-
ting into John's mouth words he never would have
uttered, for she said if he would not talk for him-
self she must do the talking for both. Presently
they reached their own lowly gate ; and he gravely
held open the little wicket, for her to pass
through. She stood with beating heart and quiet
lips upon the small porch, while he unlocked the
newly painted front door. And then she stood
just inside the door, still silent, while John found
and lighted the two candles on the mantle.
Then with a quizzical look in the keen loving
eyes, he said, softly: "Sister Stevens, will you
come in and take possession of your home?"
It was the first time she had ever heard herself
so called, and she felt overpowered by all the
blessed happiness the name implied. She stood a
moment, and then put up her hands to cover the
tears which would fill and overflow her eyes. The
big fellow beside her waited a moment also, as if
to make sure of the source of all these tears, and
DIANTHA ENTERS 369
then he put his hand gently upon her shoulder and
whispered, "You are not sorry, dear?"
"Oh, John," she sobbed, throwing her arms
close about his neck, "I'm so happy that I must
cry. Don't mind, it is only that I am so grateful
to God for you and your dear love. To think,
John, that I am yours, your true wife, for time and
for all eternity," and she sighed with a happy,
half-sobbing sigh, as she ceased her crying, and
drew his face down to her own that she might
kiss him on the lips, she said, to begin her mar-
ried life aright, giving him always, first and last,
her best loving devotion.
Then Dian opened the lid of her little organ,
and played an evening hymn, while John watched
her shining eyes and tender mouth as she offered
up for them both a hymnal of praise in their new
home. After the last note they both bowed in
solemn prayer before the Throne of Grace!
HOME, SWEET HOME
a HE next morning, Diantha began at once
with housewifely care to clean and
sweep her treasured dwelling. She
scrubbed the kitchen floor, already white
and new; she polished the shining brass candle-
sticks; she scoured the new tins, and as she
worked she sang with gay abandon. There was
song in her heart, and it could not but bubble up
to her lips.
These small chores were done all too soon ; then
she dusted and arranged her modest belongings in
the dainty "front room." After everything was
carefully "put to rights," she looked with the hap-
py eyes of ownership at the box, a plain, darkly-
painted one, which had come clear from New
England to Nauvoo, and which held all her hus-
band's belongings. She would go through that,
she said to herself, and see if there were any little
bits of mending to do, for of course John had no
mother to take care of his things.
She found everything folded with as exquisite
neatness and care as she herself could have given
them, and in the small wooden "till" she discov-
ered many a little treasure. There were his small
Bible and Book of Mormon, which he always
carried when out on his trips, with a small rubber
HOME, SWEET HOME 371
cup, also one of his traveling necessities. There
was a box of needles, pins, and cotton which Dian
appropriated gleefully, whispering to her own
happy heart that her dear John should never need
to put them to use again. She carefully brushed
and folded away all the modest stores of clothing,
and then she came to a small packet, on the bot-
tom of the trunk, and wrapped up in a paper
which was marked "Private."
It never occurred to Dian, for she was not much
of a novel-reader, that there was anything mys-
terious in the packet ; she knew her lover husband
too well. She laid that out on the stand under the
window, for she wanted John, himself, to show
her all its contents, and she knew he would.
Ah, the happiness of that morning, for that
blessed girl ! Who could portray the bliss of her
soul! It was a simple thing, the opening of a
homely box, filled with homely articles, but they
were the precious belongings of the one man in all
creation to that girl-wife, and she felt that the lit-
tle act, t simple as it was, represented her taking
formal possession of John and all that he could
ever own. He was hers now, as perfectly as she
John came in and found her on the floor, still
dreaming over her future.
"Well?" he asked.
"Oh, John, I have just been looking over all
your things; and I am so happy."
372 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
John did not exactly see what there was in so
little a thing as that to give her so much joy, but
saying nothing, as usual, he sat down and held out
his arms for her to come to him. Then she
brought the little packet, and with one of his
quiet smiles, John unwrapped the little parcel and
showed her his choicest treasures.
"Oh, yes," she exclaimed, as she held up a
small, rather indistinct daguerreotype of herself
and Ellen with their arms fixed primly around
"I remember that," and her eyes streamed with
sad tears in memory of Ellen. "I have one just
like it. How did you get one? Aunt Clara has
"I bought it," laconically answered John.
Dian cried a moment, and then he gave her the
four letters he had put away as the most precious
of all his keepsakes. There was one from the
Prophet Joseph Smith to his dead father, one
from President Brigham Young to himself, one
from his sainted mother, and a tiny little note of
her own, written when she was only a girl of
"Why, John, what on earth have you kept that
little scrawling note for? I can just remember
writing it to you in school one day, in answer to
your own written invitation to go to a party."
"It is the only line you ever wrote to me, how
can I help keeping it?"
HOME, SWEET HOME 373
"John," she said, facing him and looking him in
the eyes, "do you mean to tell me that you liked
me away long ago, when I was a little girl?"
He had never told her the story which he had
confided to Aunt Clara. So he did not answer
at once, but at length said, in his most drawling
"Do you think I would ask a girl to go to a
party if I did not like her?"
"Now, John dear, you are not going to bother
me in that way. I want you to tell just how long
you have liked me, you know, loved me, in a real-
ly truly way?"
It seemed to cost John a little effort to answer,
for he loved silence, especially when he was put
upon the witness stand. However, he answered
at last, taking her face between his hands as he
spoke, and kissing both pink cheeks :
' "I think I have loved you, sweetheart, since we
sang together with the morning stars and shouted
in unison with our companions when the founda-
tions of this earth were laid."
"But on this earth, John; what about this
"Well, I can hardly answer. If you were to ask
me when I did not love you, I could tell you
never. Ever since I saw you, a tiny, silver-haired
tot of a girl, I felt that you were apart and sep-
arate from everything human for me, and I loved
374 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
John, with his every-day clothes on, was out in
the lot daily that fall, plowing and planting for his
little wife. He said little. John never was a
talker; but he proved by his constant labors that
no unnecessary task should be put upon the slen-
der hands of his wife. Wood, kindlings why,
Diantha used to laugh and say that John was get-
ting in a supply to last five years. Gentle assist-
ance also he often silently rendered in her many
household tasks. She used to order him away, but
he knew the feet must get weary, after a hard
day's work ; and Diantha had much to do, to spin,
weave, color and prepare their clothes for the
coming winter. Outside her door, the yard was
packed, and wetted dov/n, and swept, until Di-
antha declared she could trail her wedding dress
over it without harm.
It was amusing to see him out at his work, driv-
ing his team across and around the lot ; and then,
when Diantha came out, as she very often did,
singing as she came, he would stop and look over
at her with a gleam of rapturous love in his eyes,
while he would wait until she threw the dainty
kiss she was sure to toss before she went inside
the house. Sometimes he could not resist the
spell, and tying up his team he would saunter af-
ter her, and once at the door, stand wiping his
"John Stevens," she would cry, "what have you
left your work for, and what do you want, sir?"
HOME, SWEET HOME 375
And then he would go up, and putting his hand
under her chin, he would draw up her face to his
own bent lips and kiss her saucy red lips, while
he said sometimes, in answer to her mocking ques-
tion, "I only want to look at my wife."
Then she would be silenced, for that sweet
word "wife" always poured over her soul such a
flood of happiness that she could not speak for
a time. At other times John would beg his wife
to sing him one song, or to thread a tune on the
mystic ivory keys, and he would let his soul go
out to God and his wife on the sound-waves that
beat upon his throbbing breast. Ah, John had
much to thank God for, and he knew it!
One Sabbath day, as usual, they both dressed
in their simple, homely best, and together walked
up to the Tabernacle ; Diantha felt as if she were
walking upon air. She looked up at her big, sober,
gentle, masterful and yet tender husband, and she
knew there was not his superior in all Zion. How
proudly she sat in the congregation while John
paced his slow way to the stand, for he had lately
been appointed to an important position in the
Church. Her heart echoed every word of the ring-
ing homely hymn, "Do What Is Right," and she
thanked God that she had been helped by His
matchless power to follow the simple but noble
Elder Orson Pratt, who spoke, dwelt upon some
of the peculiar beliefs of the Saints, and then
376 JOHN STEVENS' COURTSHIP
launched out upon the great topic of marriage,
and spoke with mighty power upon the eternity
of the marriage covenant. Diantha's heart swelled
with rapture to know that she and John had been
sealed by the power and authority of the Priest-
hood for time and for all eternity. And to think
that three short months ago she had been so full
of grave misgivings as to whether John would
ever seek her again, for he had made no sign for
the two whole years of his missionary life ! How
she had grown in these two years, to love the
sound of his slow, drawling voice, the glance of
his keen, beautiful, yet gentle eyes. How ardent-
ly she listened to the mere mention of his name by
others. She would sit with her heart all a-tremble
if his name were being discussed. And now to
think he was all her own! For time and for all
eternity ! Oh, God, what bliss divine !
The speaker touched upon the privileges of par-
ents who bear children under the new and ever-
lasting covenant. What a thrill of joy swept
over her as she thought that she would some day
be mother to John's children! Her heart almost
ceased its beating for a moment, it was so new and
so beautiful to think of. She looked up at John
as the thought came, and he must have been led
to the same reflection, for he had turned from
the speaker and was looking at her with a love in
his eyes which she could see from where he sat;
and she colored, half with joy, half with modest
HOME, SWEET HOME 377
shrinking, as she dropped her eyes and sat still
for a moment.
"John," she said, as they were walking home at
noon, "what a beautiful sermon Brother Pratt
preached this morning."
"Yes," assented John.
"And, John, what a happy thought, that I that
we that I, that"
John could not speak, he was too full of emotion
to say a word; but when they had entered their
own door, and closed themselves from the gaze
of the public, he took her in his arms and held
her close to his own throbbing heart, and said in
her ear, "The mother of my children. For time
and in all eternity."
Let us leave them now. We like the last view
of our friends to be the brightest and best. This
much, however, must be told, that John and Di-
antha are as happy today, although in the whit-
ened years of old age and long experience, as they
were in those early days of their newly wedded
One day when I asked John to tell me about
his courting days, he answered gravely, putting
his arms around the motherly shoulders of his
"Why, I have just begun to court my wife. It
takes a man a long time to get ready, and then
the courting, to be well done, must never end, but
continue throughout the long eternities."
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
A 000 047 291 o